Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'm/m'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Stories
  • Drain and Theft's 📰 Topics
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's DATING OPTIONS?
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's GREAT GYMS IN BOSTON AREA
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's SEEKING WORKOUT PARTNERS
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am looking to be sponsored
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am a Sponsor

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. Mscllvr79

    Short Story - Boots + Lightning = God

    So first time posting a story here. I jumped this chapter off a shoe store story on CYOC interactives. Didnt write set up part but the gist is Ryan, a small frail man, walks into a shoe store where the shopkeeper says that any shoe in the store is guaranteed to fit. What follows is a series of interactive chapters where he tries on several different sizes and types of shoes and transforms into what the wearer would look like. With that introduction, here is the chapter I wrote. As Ryan browesed through the endless rows of shoes, he came across a pair of cowboy boots. The tall kind that go all up over your calves. He looked at the bottom and saw they were size 13's. He always wanted to see how he would look in boots so he slipped them on. They were huge on him and he had tons of room to move in them. He stomped around like a toddler wearing his daddies boots. He started feeling a tingling in his feet. At that moment though, a bolt of lightning hit the store and traveled through the light in the dressing a struck him since the boots had some metal in the soles. The attendant was freaked out that he may had just killed a customer right when the transformation was beginning but when he peeked into the changing room, Ryan was still standing there. So he went about his business and let the transformation continue. Ryan however was feeling the effects of the Lightning. His feet were now tingling more and throbbing. The boots felt less and less roomy. Suddenly his feet started pressing against both the front, back, and sides of the monsterous boot. It was getting painful. He winced as his feet finally started ripping through the thick leather. His toes, heel, and sides just blew out the entire sole of the boot. He watched in horror as his feet were approaching flipper size. His socks were stretched so thin you could see skin through them. Finally those ripped as well and the growth slowed as his feet approached what looked like size 20's. Ryan didn't know what to do. His feet were now the size of a pro basketball players. He then felt a power course through his body like he had never felt before. It felt like an all over erection. He started hearing stretching sounds and something like running your hands over a balloon. He thought his feet were growing again, but as he looked down, his feet looked further away. He stood up straight and watched the top of the door approach his line of vision, match up with it, and then he was looking down at it. He looked in the mirror and only saw his torso which had elongated as well. His arms were approaching monkey length. If he had to guess, he had grown miraculously to about 7'3". He started freaking out. Not only had he been hit by lightning, but he had grown into a giant of a man in minutes. His clothes were tight on his because of the body growth but still intact thank god. The boots that had come up to his knees were now at about calve height. But the growth had stopped. Or so he thought. He started hearing the sounds again, but this time it was deeper and thicker. The bottom of his legs started feeling constricted. He looked down and saw his calves inflating to the size of footballs. His jeans and the boots were getting so tight on them but they just kept growing. Slowly he started hearing stitches popping and realized his jeans were ripping, however the boots were basically welded to his skin. Not for long. With a long, deep rip, the leather split and he saw the biggest calves he had ever seen. Take Eric Fankhouser and Ben Pakulski and put them together and they might come close. He would never be able to wear high socks again. His thighs were now experiencing the same tightness. As he saw layers and layers of muscle building, he again heard the popping sound. With a loud crack, and a flurry of fabric his gigantic thighs just made the jeans explode. And yet they kept growing. He winced in pain as they started to touch and squeeze his balls. He cupped his less than average package and had to pull and put it on top of his thighs. He didn't know how he was ever going to find pants that fit again. The jeans he was wearing had been rendered into daisy Dukes in minutes. Next, his stomach started to flip and flex. He pulled up his shirt to see a rock hard group of abs appear. They started to push out a bit but still were ripped and solid. He counted 10 abs. A fucking 10 pack. He didn't think that was possible. His arms started to experience the same tightness and he saw his forearms start to grow with solid beef. Not to be overshadowed, his biceps and triceps started to growth wildly out of control. He wasn't even flexing and he heard his shirt slowly start to rip from wrist to shoulder. He feared cut off of circulation, but his arms were having none of that. Veins snaked up and down his trunks of arms. Huge veins. His arms had to be 26" flexed of solid ripped muscle. He then started to feel like it was hard to breathe and it's because his shirt was starting to cut off everything due to his pecs, shoulders, and back and lats just exploding with size. At first there were sharp cracks of threads popping, like firecrackers. Then, his shirt just started ripping everywhere. It became ribbons and fluttered to the floor. Still he grew. His neck felt like he was being choked. He reached up and felt his neck triple in size. In fact, what neck. Everything was a column of muscle that went from one rock hard part to another. He felt like there was something stuck in his throat and reached and touched his throat. He felt a huge Adam's apple push out into his palm. "I can't fucking believe this" he said with such a deep voice it rumbled the mirror. Speaking of the mirror, he looked into it and saw a 7'3", easily 450 pound God. Every muscle was cut and defined. Veins were snaking all over his body. He felt then like someone kicked him in the groin. He looked down to see the front of his left over pants start to swell with something. That something was him. Tight pinching and pain followed as his throbbing meat grew and grew. Finally it ripped it's way out of the zipper and underwear. His balls had grown to the size of apples and his cock had grew halfway to his knees, which was huge considering his height. It also swelled and thickened. He started to get hard and it inched forward, or more like foot forward and thickened even more. He had to be 12" soft and 19" hard and thick as a beer can. His balls started churning his newly transformed sperm with new levels of testosterone. All of a sudden, an intense itching gripped his whole body. He looked down and even though he couldn't see past his massive shelf of a pec chest, he could see thousands of hair growing out of them. He knew by the feeling that they were growing all over. His legs, cock, abs, chest, shoulders, even some on his back. It was growing so dark and thick it was hard to see skin through. However it did not hide the powerful size and strength of his now gargantuan muscles. His face started itching intensely as a thick but tightly groomed beard grew out all over his cheeks. His beard even joined up with his chest hair to make one carpeted pelt. Looking at the mirror, he could see himself now in full glory. He was massively huge, in both height and muscularity, hung like a porn star, and covered head to toe in the sexiest black body hair. It was enough he could grab it by the handful. Problem was he was completely naked as his clothes had been destroyed in the transformation. He yelled at the top of his lungs and with his foghorn like voice said "I need help". The shopkeeper came running and as he approached the fitting room he saw the tops of the biggest and hairiest pecs he had ever seen. He went in and saw the giant that was now Ryan. Ryan said, in the deepest and sexiest voice the shopkeeper had ever heard, "what the fuck happened and how am I supposed to leave since my clothes are shredded?" The shopkeeper had no answer nor explanation. This has never happened before where they shoes didn't transform to fit perfectly. It must had been the Lightning. However, words were not what he wanted to be in his mouth. He immediately dropped down and started sucking the massive cock. He felt it grow in his mouth, stretching his lips apart, inching down his throat. He could barely get half chugged down and he was an experienced cock sucker. Ryan bellowed "I'm not feeling your mouth. Let's try your ass". He flipped the shop keeper around and ripped off his pants and started pushing his massive tool into the shopkeepers ass. It was hard at first but someone he took it. After about 5 minutes, with the work up of the transformation and seeing himself, Ryan screamed and shot load after load into the ass. Mirrors rattled. Shoes fell off the walls. Afterwards, the shopkeeper found clothes that barely fit Ryan but did clothe him. A pair of size 23 EEE cowboy boots, tight wranglers, a XXXXL flannel shirt which looked like it had been painted on, a jockstrap that was a gag, but still hardly contained the cock, and a cowboy hat. Ryan said "Thanks partner" as he exited the store to become the next big porn star. The shopkeeper was left there wondering if this was fate or an accident, and started feeling pressure in his feet. He looked down just as his foot tore through the shoe and started spilling all over the floor.
  2. (deleted by the author)
  3. Bjort

    Cap & Bucky, Part 2

    Howdy all, Here is the next installment of Cap & Bucky. I think it passes the hotness test. Enjoy and do let me know what you think. I wonder if Jack Kirby is spinning in his grave yet!? KBO-Bjort The True and Unauthorized History of Cap & Bucky, Part 2 I felt amazing! Take the best orgasm you ever had. Then increase it by a factor of a million and supercharge it. Now send it chasing a rabbit through every cell in your unbelievably gorgeous muscular new body. Add in all five senses heightened to a keen razor’s edge combined with an overwhelming sense of rock steady confidence and nostril flaring maleness and you still won’t even get close. This must be how Superman feels--ready to wrestle the world into submission! And to make it all the better, I was in the arms of my ultimate super-stud lover who was at that moment working his mammoth cock into my super sensitive and wickedly eager hole. The second my muscle transformation had stopped I wanted him to fuck me. It was an absolute necessity to have him inside me. It felt as if my destiny was to offer up myself to the glorious hunk who had brought me this wonderful new existence of love, lust, muscle and power! I luxuriated in his embrace, so happy to be surrounded by manly muscles. I stroked his massive forearms as he eagerly caressed my pecs and abs—running his strong fingers through the new thick chestnut brown fur on my chest. I felt his huge frame pressing into my wide back as he kissed my neck and nibbled on my ear. I thrust my now bulging muscle butt back into his giant tool and felt him twitch with anticipation. “C’mon, big boy” I said in a sexy whisper. “Gimme the works, I want you bad!” He groaned quietly and then whispered back with a bit of a stutter “Uhhh, I don’t really…that is I… uhhh… I’ve, never…” I smiled to myself and then reached back to run my hands over his cock and to press his ass toward mine. His dick reared up like an unbroken colt and I said “Don’t think, just follow the cock.” I took his massive hand and led him along to the other end of the room where there were a set of benches and a row of steel sinks built into the wall. I bent over a sink and offered my ass up to him, helping guide his hardening horse dong toward its goal. He groaned louder than before and I growled “Go on, let it happen. Let’s see what that gorgeous hunk of man meat can do. I want it all!” Even though it had only been a few minutes since he had unloaded the biggest load in the history of big loads, his cock was now iron hard and saluting. He reached down just in time to slick it up with another generous dollop of golden precum and pressed home into my waiting ass. God I thought I would split wide open, he was that big. But my new sphincter seemed to have been vulcanized and I took him in, inch by thunderous inch until his whole massive schlong was ringing my bells. We moved together, first slowly, tentatively as I began to realize that I could not only take this monster but needed all of his supercock in me. I began to piston back and forth and he quickly picked up the rhythm. We rocked and rolled together, getting faster and faster—rougher and rougher. I could feel him giving into what I seemed to know was years of pent up lust and desire. “Go big daddy, I can take you, let it all out man!” I yelled as he started to moan--letting go of what I suddenly knew were a lifetime of restraints and inhibitions. His steel hard ramrod kept hammering at my completely willing ass. The bigger and harder his cock got, the more I wanted him to pound me. It was amazing to be able to take all he could give and more—a gift I could give to my lover, allowing him to express his deepest primal manly urges and to bring him pleasure and fulfillment unrivaled. This was our bond, our pact, our solemn sacred communion. We roared together with deep bestial bliss as he buried his now insanely huge and hard cock in me and let go with a piercing orgasm releasing another torrent of golden cum into me. It was paradise. I felt overwhelmed with pleasure and satisfaction and a deep abiding love for my partner, my lover, my man, my god! After what seemed like an eternity of unrivaled bliss, I slowly straightened up and stretched my massive frame. I felt Steve embrace me tenderly from behind as I did so and he slowly withdrew his still sizeable cock from my ass. As we basked in the wondrous afterglow of our first earth shattering fuck I realized several things. The first was that in the throes of my lover’s passion I had completely crushed the solid steel sink I had been holding onto. It was a sad crumpled mess hanging from the wall! The second was that, as with our first encounter, my body had completely absorbed his prodigious load, creating a sensation of satisfaction and satiation much like after a satisfying meal, but with out any heaviness at all. Indeed, the third thing I realized was that, far from feeling spent or tired, I felt even more energized and ready to tackle the world than before. Just at that moment I was startled by a crash as the wrecked sink lost its fight to stay attached to the wall and fell to the floor. I looked around and took in the toll our raging lust had taken on our surroundings. There was a big pile of wood on the floor which I realized had been a bench. I remembered Steve giving it a kick to get more maneuvering room. Seems he overdid it a bit! The sink was a crumpled mess and water was now spurting out of a sizeable hole in the wall. As I surveyed the damage my eye rose up to a large mirror that was on the wall above the sinks. At first I thought there was another gorgeous muscle stud behind me. Then with a shock I realized that I was looking at my own reflection--and damn if I didn’t look amazing! I was now about a good deal taller than I had been. My face was still recognizable as my own but it had changed in subtle ways. My eyes were now deep emerald green and my hair was a thick and lustrous chestnut brown. My face had become more chiseled looking with higher cheek bones and a strong manly chin covered in auburn stubble. I smiled at my new self and was rewarded with a dazzling reflected smile and full sensuous lips. My frame had expanded with mile wide shoulders and back tapering to a very narrow waste. My skin, always on the tan side thanks to mom’s Mediterranean heritage, was now a burnished bronze and my skin seemed to glow like polished wood. I rubbed my hand across a huge, full, and hard pec--feeling the soft man fur that now graced my chest. My nipple immediately stood up at attention, much larger and more sensitive that it had been. I ran my other powerful mitt over my stomach, stroking deep ridges of sensuous furry muscle. I then caught sight of my forearms, now beautifully thick and lightly coated with hair. I raised my arms and incredible mountainous biceps, peaked to perfection, sprang up supported by equally massive triceps. While I rotated my waste to see my fantastic torso and arms from side angles, I once again felt Steve’s hands move over my flexed biceps. “Amazing…absolutely perfect” he murmured as he stroked my bulging bis and kissed my rock hard shoulder. “I always dreamed of something like this but never dared to hope…” “It’s all here and it’s all yours.” I said with a grin as I went through a series of poses, each highlighting a now massive and steel hard body part. I could tell Steve was really into his muscle creation as he moved around me worshiping first my massive arms and then my thick furry pecs. As he worked my left nipple I realized that my newly expanded cock was starting to stiffen up, even though I had just let off a howling orgasm. “Damn!” I thought “We might spend the rest of our lives fucking and sucking right on this spot!” As tempting as this thought was, I had a few things to sort out first. Namely what the fuck had happened to me (and to Steve) to turn us into horned out muscle studs, and just what were our new super stud bodies capable of. I gently nudged Steve away from his admittedly highly pleasurable attentions to my left pec and said “Before we get too far along here, lets go find someplace besides a wrecked men’s room to talk and get to know each other some more.” He looked up at me with a look of slight disappointment in his eyes. “Don’t worry big guy, I’ll bring all of this sexy muscle with me." He grinned with my nip still in his mouth and said in a muffled voice “My billet?” “Perfect” We strolled out of the shower room arm in arm and walked down the hall to his room. It looked like any other standard issue officers billet. Except that all the furnishings looked slightly larger and better made than usual. It struck me that the designers of Camp S might have anticipated housing giant muscle studs in this place. Steve sat down on the quite ample bed and looked at me a bit like a lost puppy. Dammit all! He just melted me with that look. I bent down and gave him a deep and luscious French kiss that sent the high voltage running through me again. Pulling away again I said “So, not that I mind all this” as I raised my arms and shot him a double biceps pose. “In fact I fucking love it” I said raising my arm and kissing the Mount Everest peak that was my new bicep. “But what the hell is going on here and how did all this happen!?” “Well… er … why don’t you sit down here with me and I’ll try and explain” he said giving me the bashful sheepish look again. I just wanted to eat him up when he did that. Shit what a handsome stud! “No dice Pilgrim!” I said doing my best John Wayne impersonation. “I’m gonna sit over there in that chair, ‘cause if I get too close to you the next thing you know I’ll be sucking that amazing dick of yours again, and I wouldn’t find out anything.” He smiled at me and said “Aw nuts, I was kinda hoping for that” “Nope, answers first and then more sex—lots more sex.” I moved over to the chair, picking up his bag from it. As I did so I read the label: Captain Steven G.Rogers. “Captain? I just got fucked by a Captain?! Well I am going up in the world!”
  4. Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 7 Part 8 Part 9 Part 10 Part 11 Hiya! I'm back. I just finished writing this so I will add the links to the previous chapters later. I need to get in bed so I can go to the gym in the morning haha. I hope you guys enjoy it. I will be posting again this week. I need to get this ball rolling!! Please feel free to comment, question, or anything else you could do. Thanks! Wednesday: Revelations Part 12 “Vonny?” Ethan says. “Ready to go for a swim?” I turn around and look at Ethan. The water flows smoothly behind him as we stand in the grass. I want to go swimming but I cannot clear my mind of what just happened with Troy. The look of betrayal on his face stains my mind. I’ve never seen that look on him before and definitely not directed at me. The look is his eyes was like wine on a white dress. Something that was once beautiful and now completely soiled. I’ve seen him angry and depressed, but not hurt, and he’s hurt because of me. This doesn’t feel real. “Bro. You ok?” Ethan says. I had been thinking in silence for a while. My eyes stared blankly into Ethan, but I didn’t see him. I only saw Troy. “We need to talk,” I say. “Ok, about what?” He smiles kindly at me. I have high hopes for his understanding, but a little bit of hesitations also. I just can’t keep this to myself anymore. “It’s about Troy?” “Yeah.” “I don’t really know how to say it all really. I just… I’ll start from the beginning I guess.” “You seem nervous, man. Just relax and tell me.” “It’s a little weird…Like sexually weird… Not exactly hetero if you know what I mean.” “Oh… Ok, I’m fine with that,” he says with a smile. I release a long held breath and my body relaxes. “Alright, let’s swim while we talk.” “Awesome!” We both make our way into the water and I begin my story. I tell Ethan about how my friendship with Troy grew over the weightlifting class and how Troy seemed to be sexually charged towards me although he had a girlfriend. I told him about how we jerked off in the shower and how Troy was so eager for physical contact or nudity but somehow made it seem normal. Well not normal, but right. It felt so right. He listened eagerly and he didn’t say a word. He looked at me understandingly the entire time and I could feel tons of weight lifting off my chest. I finish the story by telling him what he already knows. He knows Troy’s girlfriend doesn’t want Troy to lift and now that he knows about our “encounters” he can help me. By the time I am finished, an hour has passed and we are out of the water and sitting in the grass. “Wow! So this is what has been bothering you all of this time. I mean I suspected something, but this was totally unexpected!” “Yeah, it’s kind of crazy, man,” I say. “So what should I do?” “Well…It seems like Troy may be in denial. I’m sure from what you told me that he’s possibly bisexual and hasn’t experienced much with another bro before.” “I’ve figured that much, but what can I do about it?” “Well I don’t want to say confront him, because he could flip shit and deny everything. I think you should wait everything out,” Ethan says. Do you like him?” “Uh…I… I don’t know,” I say. “It’s like he’s powerful and I enjoy how he pushes me.” “Don’t I do the same for you?” “Yeah, but I don’t get surges of sexual energy when I see you.” “Well if you aren’t crushing on him, I’m assuming you both have a very strong mutual appreciation of each other’s gains or some type of muscle fetish. It’s not strictly you liking him. It’s more of a bro thing I guess. You two were just a lot closer than I imagined.” “That’s a decent way to explain it. I still feel terrible though. I feel like hanging out with you is hurting him. He saw you flexing for me and I know he’s upset. I saw it.” “But dude, I’m not like him. We’re bros and yeah we may show off for one another, but I am not trying to get in his way.” “But what does he want exactly?” “I don’t know. We need to wait for him to figure that mess out, bro. But for now let’s just do what we do. Workout. Eat. Flex. Grow. Repeat.” I smile at this. I love the idea of just eating, lifting , and growing. I’d love a life where I’d only have to focus on my bod without the trouble of life’s problems. “Sounds good to me,” I say. “You still down for that run later?” “Yeah man. I’m still down!” I look down at my phone. Wednesday April 27th 4:30 pm. School ends May 20th. That gives Troy a little over 20 days to figure himself out and hopefully come to me…with a solution that is. “Let’s get back to campus.” We get up and head over to his car. It’s funny how after all of this we still have exercise on our minds. We quickly get back to campus and head over to the gym locker room. We are both extremely chill right now. I feel like Ethan is a lot closer of a friend and I know he feels it too. The burden of secrets has been lifted. We both walk into the locker room, go into our lockers and pull out our running shorts. It’s hot outside so there’s no need for shirts and honestly what fun would wearing those be? I suddenly feel a lot more comfortable around Ethan and get the balls to pull off all of my clothes in front of him. I stand in front of my locker with my dick, balls and ass hanging out. I look over at Ethan and he does the same. I’ve never seen his cock before but fuck was I surprised. Ethan was gifted with a thick veiny cock that hung flaccid at about 7 inches. Damn! If it’s that long soft I can’t even imagine it hard. I take a hard look at his round ass and the tight hamstrings leading up to it. I know him being nude in front of me is rare so I take in as much as I can. How lucky am I to have such a hunk for a friend? I pull up my shorts and put on my running shoes and he does the same. “Let’s go, man!” Ethan says. We head outside and I immediately break into a sprint. “Whoa, man! Wait for me!” The fresh air breathes life to my already sweaty skin. The sun beams down on me with intensity and I feel the skin on my back burning. I notice Ethan’s masculine figure catching up to me in the corner of my eye. Eventually we are keeping the same pace and we continue to run on the sidewalk past the freshman dorms. My thick, meaty pecs dancing as I run. Makes me wonder if they make bras for dudes with muscled tits. I look over at Ethan and see his pecs jump with each move of his body. “You’re fast!” Ethan says. “Oh, I know,” I say cockily and with a blast of energy I push myself faster. We run past the dining hall and the smell of food fills the air. Dinner should be ready soon. We pass a couple of cheerleaders on their way out of the dining hall door and they all squeal when they see us. I love it when people react to my body. Girl or not, it is amazing being admired. After about 40 minutes we have ran a little over 3 miles and we are beat. I check my watch and it’s getting close to 6 o’clock. “Wanna get dinner?” Ethan says. “Yeah. Let’s go to The Grill.” The grill is a fast food joint on our campus. It’s located inside our campus center and they have everything from hotdogs to chicken quesadillas. “When do you want to meet up?” “Meet up? I was gonna go now.” “Now! We don’t have shirts!” “Not gonna stop me.” I say. “Oh boy. Alright. Let us sweaty, sticky men go to a public space haha,” he says. “Perfect!” I reply. We walk over to the grill. It’s an old building. It was built in the 60’s and was still pretty decent looking. The red bricks have faded and there were a few dents here and there, but we weren’t here to look at the architecture. We push our way through the revolving doors and walk inside. There’s a food counter, similar to what you see in any fast food establishment, with tv screens above it displaying all of the food choices to the left. To the right there are about 20 black round tables with 4 chairs. Each seat at each table is filled with a person and every eye is on us. “Oh fuck,” Ethan mutters. “Stay calm” I whisper as we walk over to the food counter. There is a slim, Hispanic boy working the register. He’s wearing a bright red shirt and a red hat with our mascot, Buff the Bulldog on it. He visibly swallows when he sees me and begins to fidget his fingers on the screen of his register. He looks extremely young and is most likely a freshman. He’s pretty cute too. I’d probably destroy him in bed if I hadn’t had my heart somewhere else. Did I really just think that? “How…” he swallows. “How may I help you?” he says to my pecs. He is extremely nervous and his eyes are deeply focused on my chest. He even licked his lips a little and I can’t help but smile at this. I look behind him and there’s a thick black girl in the same outfit standing behind him. Her hand is over her mouth and her eyes are wide. She is obviously enamored. I decide to have a little fun. “I’d like…” I say, flexing my pecs with every word and earning a gasp from the girl behind him. “I’d like 2 chicken wraps” flex “a small” flex “fry,” flex “and a chocolate” flex “milkshake.” He stalls. His mouth is hanging open and he doesn’t respond. The girl behind him moves forward, her eyes never leaving my body, and speaks. “I am so sorry about him,” she says as she moves him out of the way and types my order into the register. The Hispanic kid continues to stare at my chest and I chuckle. “What will your friend be having?” I turn around and look at Ethan. His face is red and I understand why. I take a peek behind him and see loads of people still looking at us. “Ethan?” I say. “Uh, I’ll have the same,” he replies his face ever reddening. “Right away!” says the Hispanic kid. His mind finally working and he and the girl rush through a door to the back to prepare the food. I turn around and look at Ethan. “You cool?” I say. “Uh… Not exactly. I feel all of the eyes on me…” “That’s good, man. They’re just ‘mirin you.” “Yeah, I haven’t been looked at like this before though,” he says softly. “I mean I have, but only by you and a couple other guys. Never 50 people.” “Well there’s 100 eyes on you and they are loving every inch of your body. Own that shit man.” Ethan smiles at this and is about to speak when the girl comes back with our food. “Here you go guys,” she says with a huge smile as she hands us white paper bags filled with food. “Thanks for coming!” I feel that she actually meant that. It’s rare that cashier actually care. I thank her with a wink and she basically falls back onto the door. We both walk out and I hear her whisper “OHMAHGAWD!” as we leave. “That was pretty amazing,” Ethan says as we finish up our food. We had been sitting outside for about 2 hours. Talking about life, the future, and how amazing it was being admired by so many people at once. “My heart beats faster just thinking about it,” he continues. “I want to do it again!” “What’s stopping us?” I say. “Nothing I guess,” he says with a laugh. We get up and throw our bags of leftover trash away. It’s a little past 8 o’clock. “See you later, bro.” I raise my fist to his and we bump them together. I’m so glad he’s my bro. I slowly make my way over to my frat house and stop when I see a dark figure standing outside the door. Could it be a brother? It can’t be. A brother would know the code to the house. Each frat has a keypad and each brother knows the code. The figure knocks on the door repeatedly and I begin to realize this person could be threatening. Its body is sagging and drooping against the door. I slowly make my way to the door through my lawn, hoping it is just Jason or anyone else who could have forgotten the code. Sadly I was wrong. As soon as my feet touch the first step the figure turns around and lunges at me, I am suddenly on my back and the weight of the figure is crushing me. My arms and legs are pinned and I look it in the eyes. “Troy?” I say, startled.
  5. Bjort

    Cap & Bucky, Part 1 by Bjort

    Hi all, I recently mentioned in another thread on Fan Fiction that I had written my own story about Captain America and Bucky. With some encouragement, and in the name of science, here is the first installment of that story. I hope you all have and much fun reading it as I did writing it Let me know what you think and feel free to make suggestions. Us writers and such attention whores! Excelsior! (as Stan Lee used to say), Bjort The True and Unauthorized History of Captain America & Bucky As written by James Buchannan Barnes III, manuscript edited by Bjort. Freeport, Bahamas—February 23, 1944 I don’t really know who the hell I am writing this to, or for--for that matter. It’s just that both Cap and I are so sick of the crap that has been spewed out about us by the Army in the name of “morale” that I thought I would at least write down the real story. I know damned well that if the brass ever found this they would burn it, as they would see it as not only showing up what a load of shit they have been giving out with but as also “morally reprehensible” and “perverted”. Fucking hypocrites! Anyway, I ought to start with the basics. My name is James Buchannan Barnes III and I am 19 years old. My mother calls me Jimmy or James or when she is irritated with me--Trip, but everyone else has always called me Bucky. My Dad called me that from the get go to annoy my Mom and to avoid confusion as he was called Jimmy and he hated Trip for someone with a III after his name. I am an Army brat. My Dad joined the infantry in the last war and decided to make a career of it. He eventually went to OCS and became a Captain in the newly formed paratroopers. Later on he also worked a lot with commando and guerilla combat training groups. He was killed in a plane crash when I was 12. We were stationed at a big training base outside DC at the time. My Dad had been something of a rising star in certain Army circles. The brass took it on themselves to look after Mom and me and she got a decent pension and a job on base working as a secretary. Needless to say with Mom working I was pretty much on my own. I did OK in school but ran wild the rest of the time. Some of Dad’s old friends kept an eye on me (more of that a bit later). I soon learned all the ins and outs of life on base and, for the most part, had free reign. Soon I was getting after school commando training and a few other things on the side from my Dad’s old unit. I was also making decent money doing errands and scamming the troops at dice and poker. I was not a big kid, but I was quick on my feet and pretty sharp on the uptake. I was about 5’ 8” back then and was built like a middle distance runner—which I was. I was reasonably good looking too, with wavy brown hair, green eyes and what I was told was a nice smile. About that same time I also found out something else about myself—that I am as queer as a three dollar bill. Not in a sissy kind of way, mind you, but I found out that I was completely hot for cock and muscles—or preferably both in the same package. Girls just left me cold—no reaction at all. Needless to say I kept this discovery on the QT as much as I could, although I must admit that an Army training base certainly provides ample opportunity for a confirmed cock hound. I turned 18 and graduated from High School in the spring of ’42. I had decent grades and, thanks to Mom’s connections with the brass and other big shots, a place at the Point for the fall. Things on base had gone into high gear after Pearl Harbor with loads of construction and lots of men rotating in and out all the time. By then I had become a sort of unofficial mascot for Dad’s old commando unit--secretly training and “playing” with them on a regular basis. All of my skills, both military and social had developed considerably. I became adept at guerilla combat, weapons and explosives, slight of hand, various cons, drinking, swearing, games of chance, muscle worship and was generally considered to give the best blow job in the Army by those in the know. I was looking forward to a last summer on base and to applying my skills to the as yet unsuspecting members of the West Point entering class. A few days after graduation my Mom threw a slight monkey wrench into my plans for a summer of fun and leisure. She, of course, knew nothing of my extracurricular activities or that I had a substantial wad of cash stashed away. She was concerned that I have enough money to pay for incidentals in the fall and had arranged for me to work officially on base doing miscellaneous janitorial scut work. I really couldn’t buck this idea without giving too much away so I went along with it. Fortunately my boss in the maintenance and cleaning office was an easy going lifer who was more than happy to give me a free hand as long as the work got done. Slipping him the occasional smuggled pint bottle certainly did not hurt either. Even before Pearl Harbor the base has seen a lot of new construction and war readiness activities. One of the most mysterious was a new training compound that had been built miles from any other base facilities. It was all very top secret—no one really knew what the hell it was for and regular base personnel were kept away during construction. The finished product looked more like a prison than an Army base. It was surrounded by a very high solid wall topped with razor wire and was posted with signs threatening gunfire for any who approached the perimeter. The really odd part was that after it was complete this camp, known simply as Area S, was sealed off and not used. By the time I went to work in May of ’42 the entire facility had been empty and seemingly abandoned for more than 6 months. My first day on the job the boss handed me a set of keys and asked if I had a bicycle. I said yes and asked him what that had to do with anything. He told me that the brass wanted someone to schlep over to Area S and do a general cleaning. I was also to check for minor repair needs. The boss said that he did not want me to use something from the motor pool and that he did not have time or the manpower to drive me out there. Given that it was a decent 10 miles around the base to get there he felt I would need my bike. He handed me a set of keys and told me that there should be plenty of janitorial supplies out there, so not to worry about toting along mops, brooms etc. He said I could take as little or as much time as I need as long as the place looked relatively clean and I reported all maintenance issues to him. I bitched a bit about this—but it was a nice morning for a bike ride. I took off home, fetched my bike and headed for the mysterious Area S. As it was already warm and a bit humid out, I changed into a fairly snug pair of gym shorts and a white t-shirt which showed off my tight frame to advantage. I made sure to ride straight through the base parade ground, giving the troops a bit to look at. I was such a tease! After peddling around the perimeter fence at a good clip for a while I came to the turn off for Area S complete with chain link fence and deadly warning signs. It was another mile or so through dense woods to the actual compound. I unlocked the man gate and got my first look at the highly secret facility. What a disappointment! It looked like any other training facility with all the usual buildings. The only difference I could see is that these were all recently finished. Despite the newness, the place had an air of abandonment as the grounds had not been tended. My orders were to clean up building interiors only—particularly bathrooms and kitchens—and to spot any problems and report them up the command chain. Area S was not a large facility. It seems to have been designed for small individual unit training—possibly a commando group. As I circulated around I did notice that everything in the compound seemed to be especially well built and that it was all of a slightly larger scale that the other areas of the base. It made for a strange environment. Someone had clearly spent a packet on the place as it was all first class equipment and facilities. How typical of the Army to spend all the effort and dough on this place and then to let it sit unused with no upkeep for over half a year. Fatheads! There really was not that much to do. The construction crews had done a very thorough job cleaning up after themselves and the buildings had all been sealed tight since then. Nevertheless I cleaned the kitchens and the enlisted barracks bathroom. I swabbed out the gym locker room and was truly impressed with the gym facility and equipment--all brand new and state of the art. I did the administrative office and then headed for the officers quarters. As I entered the building I heard running water. “Great” I thought to myself “I’ll bet a pipe has broken and it will be a god-awful mess.” As I headed down the corridor for the latrine I could hear that the water was running in the shower room. “Well” I thought to myself, “No sense in getting my clothes wet as there is nobody around anyway.” So I stripped off and began to haul bucket and mop etc into the shower room buck naked. As I started to round the corner into the shower room I suddenly came to a silent but abrupt halt. There was no broken pipe. Someone was taking a shower at the far end of the shower room. And what a someone! Facing away from me was the biggest and most beautiful muscle stud I had ever seen. He was tall—6’6” I found out later—and had a full shock of what looked to be golden blonde hair. His frame bulged with muscle across his back and wide shoulders. His arms were amazingly thick and his lats flared out like some sort of cape only to taper down to a tight narrow waste. His ass was nothing short of glorious—a full on bubble muscle butt just asking to be fondled and fucked. His legs, often such a disappointment on big men, were just a muscular as the rest of him with wide flaring thighs and massive calves. As I stood there I also noticed a faint scent—a combination of soap, sweat, steam and a musky smell that was all man. Most intriguingly that scent made me think all sorts of strange and sexy things. I even imagined that his body was pulsing slightly with some sort of aura of vitality and power, straining as if some elemental force was pent up inside his massive frame just waiting to be set lose. As it hit me I felt my nostrils flare and my head go light. My stomach gave a giddy lurch followed by an instant hardening in my crotch. I damned near dropped my bucket--I was in instant lust! I stood there frozen, not making a sound as this muscle god soaped himself up. He raised one leg slightly and put his upraised foot on a nearby stool. This gave me a view of one of the biggest pair of balls I have ever seen, but oddly no view of his cock. This mystery was explained as, with eyes shut, he rotated under the shower head to reveal a massive tool already risen to half staff and from the look of things going quickly to what could be pec slapping level—it was that long! His front was even more spectacular than his back, if that was possible. He had a classic rugged square-jawed face with full lips just aching to be kissed long and hard. His chest was deep and wide with bulging overhanging pecs, huge nibbleable nipples and a dusting of golden fur. His abs were also lightly sprinkled with blond hair, perfectly chiseled and set like stone blocks over a blazing thatch of fiery golden pubes. As he continued to turn, eyes still shut against the spray of the shower, his cock did reach chest level. It seemed to go on forever and was unbelievably thick, tapering slightly to a glorious cut head the color of a ripe plum. He let out what seemed to be half pleasurable moan and half exasperated groan and said quietly “Damn, I thought I had gotten this monster under control.” As he reached toward the hot water tap, I felt an uncontrollable urge possess me as my own manhood also rose to full height. I was remarkably fearless, almost mesmerized, as I brazenly strutted up to him and said softly “Maybe I can give you a hand with that.” Glorious deep blue eyes opened and gave me the classic deer-in-the-headlights stare. I looked into those pools of deepest sky and felt something just click into place. He looked as if he wanted to speak but I put my finger over my mouth and said “Shhhhh.” Then I took hold of his massive cock with my right hand and reached up to his shoulder and neck to pull his lips and mouth toward mine. He let out a soft moan as I slid my fist down his mighty shaft toward those perfect balls of his. He bent his head toward me and kissed me, gently at first but gradually as if both our lives depended on it. What can I say about that first incredible kiss! It was long and deep and it felt as if electric sparks were jumping between us as I seemed to become hyperaware of both my body and his. I was beyond aroused! It was as if every atom of me was reaching for him and shouting “Yes! This is it! This is what we have been looking for! This is home!” His kiss became stronger, less tentative as I began to work his cock with one hand and to feel his iron hard pec and squeeze its very aroused nipple with the other. After what felt like a lifetime our kiss broke apart. I moved down to tongue the great cleft between his pecs and then go to work sucking the nipple I had been squeezing. He let out another slightly louder moan as my hand reached the thick base of his monster shaft and began to gently squeeze his massive churning balls. I finished off both of his amazing nipples, teasing and torturing until each stood out like a proud tower occupying the crest of a mountainous pectoral. I looked back up at him for a moment and again he seemed about to speak. I pulled his face back down to mine and went in for a second even more electrifying kiss that sent shockwaves zinging all over my body—especially down my now fully raging hard on. “Jeez!” I thought as we French kissed like school kids on a first date “This super stud has damn near made me cum with just a couple of smooches! I can’t wait for more!!!” With that thought in my head I decided that I needed to move down slope for the main attraction. I broke that amazing kiss and ran my tongue back down his chest, stopping for a brief flourish to each rock hard nipple, made my way down his insanely deep and cut granite wall abs (God those will be fun to nuzzle later on), and arrived at the golden thicket clustering around the unbelievably thick base of what is to this day the longest and most beautiful piece of man meat I have ever seen. Getting down on my knees, I went straight to work on his cock and balls, giving them the most thorough and longest lasting blow job ever. He had amazing stamina! I played with his enormous joint and orange-sized balls for what seemed like ages. After a particularly vigorous tonguing to the rim of his helmet and the long underside of his manhood I chanced a quick pause to look up at his face and see how close he was to blowing what I knew was a humungous load. He was just beginning to arch his neck back and had the most blissful look on his face when he got a snoot full from the still running shower. I almost began to giggle, but he did not miss a beat reaching around with the hand that was not running its fingers through my hair and turned off the water. I went right back to work and with the water off could hear him moaning softly with the occasional “oooohhh!” thrown in. His cock tasted wonderful as I worked its massive iron hard shaft and glorious head--different from any man meat I had ever known. As with the rest of him, his super-sized cock seemed to almost physically vibrate with power, as if it were holding back some explosion. As his balls began to swell, precum the color of light golden honey began to flow down from his bright purple cock head. Its first taste on my lips hit me like a strong slug of whiskey sending warmth across my body. I slurped it up like a starved dog going for a T-bone—I could not get enough as the warmth spread and intensified like a slowly building fire of power and passion. As I redoubled my tongue action his hips began to buck and his cock suddenly swelled to an even more magnificent size. I could tell he was close to the king-god of all orgasms as I greedily sucked down the last of the precum, giving his helmet an even more intense working over. He let out the sexiest deep growl rising into a shout of profound exultation as he came with a force that literally knocked me back. He came and came and came in amazing jets…fountains of delectable cum! He plastered my face and hair with his initial load. God the taste of it! The feel of it in my guts and on my skin! Golden jizz that made my entire body tingle and sing with that same electricity as when we had first kissed! I lapped up as much of his man juice as I could manage. I embraced his still rock hard cock and rubbed it against my chest and abs. He came again as I massaged his seed all over my torso and crotch. I was ready for his third eruption and lapped down as much of his manly nectar as I could get. Again and again he shot in huge amounts, covering me from head to toe before his dick began to subside as he let out a long moan of contentment. For a moment I lay back on the shower room floor, motionless, reveling in the incredible feelings whizzing around in my body and brain. My muscle god lover too seemed in a trance as he leaned against the wall, eyes closed with a look of incalculable bliss on his gorgeous face. As I slowly got up I realized that the gallons of cum he had just spewed across me were gone. My body had absorbed every available drop like a dry desert plant in a sudden rain. I felt, full, sated, complete for the first time. I felt a thrilling sort of buzzing throughout my frame and was slightly dizzy as I stood up. I reached out to steady my self and suddenly found I was encircled by my super lover’s massively muscular arms. I looked up into those deep blue eyes again and we connected, communicating without words, just reveling in having found what we both knew to be deep and abiding passion and love. Contact seemed to intensify the electric feeling chasing rabbits through my limbs. I began to shake, slightly at first, then harder as if I had a case of the DT’s. I was not ill however, quite the opposite in fact. I felt amazing! I took a step back from him and stood shaking in the middle of the room. Suddenly my dizziness and disorientation passed, replaced by a growing sense of euphoric power. I arched my spine with a crackle and threw my head back as the feeling continued to grow. The shaking continued to intensify until I felt my entire body give a massive shudder. My perception seemed to snap back into focus as the shaking stopped and I realized that my perspective was off. I could now almost look my lover directly in the eye! As I looked down at myself I realized that my bones had been changing—lengthening and thickening, tendons and ligaments growing denser and stronger. The feeling of strength and power plateaued just for a second, and then kicked into an entirely new ecstatic dimension—better than any orgasm. I felt as if strength and life were pouring into my body and that it was drawing on that power to fulfill its ultimate potential. I was in utter bliss as my muscles began to stretch and bulge to fill in my newly expanded frame. I felt my traps and delts spring up across my widening shoulders and neck--mounding up to amazing proportions. My chest and lungs expanded, followed by my pecs which grew up and out, layer upon layer of brawn arching over my ribcage and meeting over my heart to plunge into a vertical Grand Canyon. My back and lats ballooned out into a thick cobra hood of muscle, while my waist actually narrowed, forming a solid lattice of muscle supporting gloriously hard, and deep set abs. I was in complete ecstasy as I turned my head to see my upraised arms explode with massive manly forearms and huge triceps. I flexed and beautifully peaked melon sized biceps sprung toward the sky—gleaming with power! It is a curious sensation to feel your own ass expand with muscle just as your thighs and calves erupt with mighty sinews more than capable of supporting newly minted muscle. Suddenly all of the power seemed to focus on my cock and balls, which I suddenly realized had remained rock hard during the entire transformation. I did not think that what was happening could get more intense or erotic, but it was nothing compared the feeling of my balls suddenly tripling their size, heavy and waiting to pump out massive loads through a dick which was rapidly turning into the flesh and blood equivalent of a fire hose!. That was exactly what my cock was straining to become as it stood straight up against my sexy new abs. It felt incredibly hot as it strained upward, growing harder longer, thicker and more sensitive--ready for some serious man-on-man action. Instinctively I reached for my burgeoning manhood just in time to slick it up with a generous dollop of silvery precum. It seemed to leap to attention as I grabbed it’s now beer can width and began to stroke for all I was worth. I gripped with new found strength in both hands, yet it remained hard and eager for as much rough wanking as I could provide. I stroked for what seemed like ages, all the while my golden muscle god watched mesmerized—his own prodigious manhood now rising back to full attention. He tentatively, even shyly, moved around to embrace me from behind—pressing his glorious muscled body and humungous cock into me. “Maybe I can give you a hand with that.” He whispered as he slowly reached around and began to massage one of my mountainous pecs and huge aching nipple with one hand while stroking my new massive cock with the other. The touch was as incredible as our first, sending waves of pleasure through me as he began to kiss and nibble my ear. He moved down to nuzzle my neck and trap as our stroking quickened. I was building up to an incredible finish, aching to unleash my manliness for my lover. I too let out a surprisingly low growl as I felt the dam about to burst. My new voice rose into great shouts of ecstasy as I too shot off a massive high powered flood of cum. Shot after shot followed as I unloaded my load in huge spurting jets and I nearly passed out from the intensity of the experience. It was total and complete mind rocking bliss, undercut with a deep and powerful sense of infinite strength and stability. As I finished I turned to face my lover once more and added into that overwhelming emotional mix the purest and most joyous feeling of happiness I had ever experienced. We gazed at each other in complete understanding, desire and love. We kissed deeply for what seemed like forever, and then broke off to look at each other--still in a lovers embrace. He blushed deeply for a moment and said in the sexiest husky-man voice I had ever heard “Hello, my name is Steve.”
  6. Story One: The Birth of the American Musketeer Chapter One: The Titan's Challenge "You're listening to FC 100.4FM and now the weather sponsored by your local credit union!" Roger laid down by the pool and started to apply his sunscreen. "It's a hot one today in Fort Collins, with highs topping the 100 mark. UV level is described as high so don't forget that sunscreen folks!" "No chance of that!" thought Roger as he finished the application, put on a pair of sunglasses and settled down to enjoy the Colorado sun. It had been a busy day for Roger. He'd done three personal training sessions, spoken in favour of a $15 minimum wage, created three posing programmes for his clients and had just done twenty laps of his pool as a cool down. He was so tired that as he felt the hot sun tan his muscular body, he gently fell asleep. "CADET DIXON! GET OUT OF BED RIGHT NOW AND FOLLOW ME!" The sudden (and quite unexpected alarm call) woke Roger up with such a start that he fell onto the floor with a bump. He growled as he picked himself up and demanded to know what was going on. "As if you didn't know!" chuckled the man who was dressed in a very fine uniform, "Now get dressed and come on!" Roger scratched his head but found a uniform on the bed in front of him and put it on. He couldn't think where he had seen the uniform before but put it on and followed the man outside. What he saw took Roger completely by surprise. It was pretty clear that he was not in Fort Collins, Colorado state in 2007 as where in Fort Collins, no scratch that the United States would there be almost a castle like building that seemed to be home to various people (all men) doing things straight out of a Ren Faire. There were people jabbing at dummies with large swords, chatting around barrels and even one person doing a very good impression of being pelted with tomatoes. After a while, the person in front told Roger to stop and he knocked on a door and was allowed entry. Roger tried to figure what was going on but was failing badly. Just then the person came back and said "Hey, dreamer! Captain Treville wants to see you!" Roger entered the room with his head spinning. "Captain Treville, but that was impossible" he thought to himself, "He was captain of the Musketeers in the 17th century in France". Lost in his thoughts Roger collided with the Captain's desk and caused Treville to look up. He was clearly annoyed. He stood up to his full height (towering over Roger by a good six inches) and looked down at him. "You have only been here 24 hours" he said, "and yet in that time you have managed to burn the flagpole, scare off our best horses, ruin a perfectly good sword and if that wasn't bad enough, disgrace the uniform of a Musketeer cadet by swimming in the Royal pond naked! Do you have anything to say?" "Was Her Majesty pleased?" asked Roger, with a smile on his face "PORTHOS!" shouted the Captain at a volume so loud Roger covered his ears in case they popped. A short while later, a man entered who was nearly a foot taller than Roger and at least 50lbs heavier. "Porthos" said the Captain, "I am giving you responsibility for this ruffian. I am assuming that as you're the strongest Musketeer you can try and knock some sense into him!" Roger looked Porthos up and down. Sure he looked big, but he had read suggestions that Porthos was a bit like a power lifter, strong but not that muscled. He then made what could have been a fatal mistake, he made a comment. "Sir" he said, bowing to the Captain, "I realise that I'm only a cadet, but I beg to differ! I believe I am the strongest man in this room at the moment!" Porthos looked down at Roger and then started to laugh. "Okay then little man" he said, "I accept your challenge!" and then he turned to Treville. "Summon the garrison, Treville, there's going to be a contest!" "Musketeers" shouted Captain Treville, "Musketeer Porthos has been challenged to a series of feats of physical strength chosen by his challenger Cadet Dixon. Come one, come all and witness this battle of strength" Roger was surprised that Porthos had agreed to his choice of events (all of which he excelled in) and was beginning to wonder if this was a big mistake on his part but decided not to show any sign of pulling out as Porthos entered the centre of the garrison to a huge cheer. Roger gulped as nearly every Musketeer jeered him as he entered despite bowing to Porthos who ignored him completely. "The first event" announced Treville, "is the cask lift. At the far end of the garrison are five casks. The first one is empty, the second contains wine, the third wet sand, the fourth rocks and the fifth contains cannonballs. Your task is to start from here, pick up cask up and then create a tower as high as you can. The person who is able to build the tallest tower wins. Cadet Dixon, you are the smaller, therefore you go first. Aramis, a gunshot if you please!" Aramis fired a gun and Roger raced off. The first cask was easy, and he had no problem picking it up and placing it on the cask of wine. And the combined weight of those two wasn't a problem either. The problems began with the cask of wet sand but it wasn't the weight that was a problem. He reckoned that so far he was lifting only 250lbs (well below the 445lbs he could dead lift with ease); the problem was balancing it all. By the time he had got to the fourth cask it was starting to wobble slightly. He took a deep breath and grunted as he lifted the fourth cask but unfortunately the first cask fell off the top and Aramis signalled that he had finished by firing a gun again. As Porthos set off, Roger was sure he'd have the same problem as him, but was staggered when Porthos tipped the casks on their side and balanced them on his barrel chest. Roger was in the midst of complaining to Treville when a gun fired. He turned round to see Porthos with a broad grin on his face with a tower of two barrels on each of his pecs and the fifth balanced between the two. "DAMN!" he swore under his breath "Porthos wins the first challenge,” announced Treville to the crowd of cheering Musketeers, "the next challenge is arm wrestling. To ensure fair play, both contestants must show that they are using only their arms so therefore take off your shirts. Roger smiled and roared as he ripped off his top of his uniformed and hit a most muscular pose. Porthos chuckled and then took his shirt off to reveal the largest chest Roger had ever seen. It wasn't as defined as his was, in fact he felt sure it looked more like a old style Russian weightlifter's chest than a bodybuilder's chest, but when Porthos flexed his biceps even he had to consider if he had bitten off more than he could chew and they seemed serious mountains of muscle. Porthos and Roger sat down facing each other, grabbed each other's hand and the bout started. Roger was relieved when it became clear that he was able to contain Porthos's strength, as he knew that if he could ensure that Porthos didn't win within five minutes there was every chance that he could. Indeed, for the Musketeers this element was starting to get a little boring as both hands stayed stationery. "Come on Porthos,” shouted a voice, "you can take this upstart down!" "What do you think I'm doing Athos?" Porthos grunted but still the hands remained stationery. Beads of sweat were starting to form on Porthos's brow and so Roger decided to take a chance. He took a deep breath and pushed hard. Porthos was taken quite by surprise but managed to prevent his hand going down. Roger piled on the pressure and without warning Porthos's hand hit the table. Roger leapt up and hit a double biceps pose only to be greeted by booing. "The final challenge" announced Treville silencing the crowd, "will decide the result. It will depend on the strength of the legs and the stomach, therefore I ask that all ladies who may be present to leave." Roger was a bit bemused by this statement and wondered what was going to happen, his answer soon came when Treville turned to them. "Gentlemen, you may now disrobe!" Porthos wasted no time and tore off his trousers leaving Roger slightly stunned. Was he stunned at the fact that nudity was being tolerated in the mid 1600's or was he stunned at the size of Porthos's legs (all three of them)? Still, he was being challenged and so followed suit. Treville then instructed them to both sit down with their legs apart then manually moved them so that Porthos had his legs wrapped around Roger and Roger had his legs wrapped around Porthos. Next he summoned Athos who arrived with a two pairs of chains that he attached to both of their hands that were placed behind them. "The first person to force the other to submit is the overall winner,” announced Treville, and with that Aramis fired the gun. Roger was delighted. This final test was right up his street and he soon dived right into the task. It was a little tricky trying to manoeuvre and Porthos's middle leg got in the way on several occasions but eventually he had managed to free him from the hold and had Porthos face down in the dirt with his legs behind his back. He was finally confident that this wouldn't take too long. Or at least he would have been if he'd not heard Porthos growling. He managed to place a finger on Porthos's pec and was stunned to count Porthos's pulse climbing from at least 150 to almost 190. He was gearing himself up for something and that something was to take Roger's breath away. With a roar, Porthos snapped the chains and threw Roger onto his front. If Roger wanted to win he was going to have to do the same. The idea of breaking a chain like in the old muscle films he watched was unbelievable, but knowing he'd have to do it he closed his eyes and concentrated. Thinking of all the musclemen he'd seen on the big screen (Steve Reeves, Dave Draper, and even Arnie) breaking free of being imprisoned he too growled and to his amazement his chains snapped as well. He launched himself at Porthos, grabbed him in a leg lock and squeezed hard. "I surrender,” gasped Porthos after a good five minutes. Roger stood up, and flexed hard as Treville raised his hand. The Musketeers didn't know what to think unless Porthos stood up and addressed them. Fellow Musketeers" he said, "It has been written that I could only be bested by a son of Hercules. Behold that son!" and he raised Roger's other hand in the air. The garrison cheered as Porthos slapped Roger on the back and led him back to the barracks. The following day Roger was aching all over, but was solaced by the presence of Porthos who seemed to have accepted him like a son, which might explain why he was telling him that he would be permitted to ride with the Musketeers that afternoon (if he wasn't in too much pain) and be given a guided tour of Paris. Roger smiled broadly and asked if they could find a horse that would be able to carry him.
  7. arbotimus

    The Iron Bug - Part III

    Partly inspired by true events : P Part I Part II Part III – All The Way It was hard to consolidate beauty as I knew it before with the erotic sensations that were now constant and overwhelming. The sun shot red rays across the sky in protest of the coming night, and the trees watched silently, their leaves soaking up the last of the usually sporadic sunlight. I felt the pump in my arms, fibers straining against the weight. Normally I would take solace in the calmness of the twilight, in the gentle passage of time between phases of the day. But fuck, I was huge. It was hard to focus on anything else. The tree branch began to bend as I lifted myself up towards the sky. It wasn’t iron, but it would have to do. It was easy. With just a simple flex my will was transformed into action. Nothing could stop me. I rested my chin on the bending branch. The sun set. I had grown twice since last night. I didn’t have the desire for anything else. I worked out upon waking up and then again after I ate and rested. I bought new clothes in the interim too. The others fit me way too tightly, making it almost uncomfortable to breathe. Every motion was exaggerated by the fabric stretching against my hardened stature. Although by now I didn’t really care. I was out here without a shirt on. People could look at me if they wanted to. I was going to be gone soon, and they would not recognize me except for my hair. I lifted my chin from the branch and started to let myself down slowly. My bare feet descended to the grass, toes touching first and then heels falling softly. I couldn’t help but flex each of my swollen muscles, starting with my calves. The impressive cliff they formed created a shadow even in the fading light. Next it was quads. Big, bloated, and cut to the nines, they strained my already exasperated shorts. And I didn’t even have to flex them very hard. It didn’t help that my glutes stole most of the fabric, forming firm, round globes that eclipsed my lower legs. I ran my hands up and across my abs, each brick bringing my erection to greater attention, and finished with a double bi pose. That one was my favorite. It put the power that lay just beneath those titanic arms on display so effortlessly. My dick now rose to full mast, my shorts struggling to hold together. It felt good to be a man. I went back inside to the guy I had just fucked. He was tight, wiry, but nothing like me. He was face down, ass up. The smell of the candle I had left burning mixed with the smell of his skin as I ran my tongue down his back and up to his neck. I turned him around to face me and folded my legs on each side of him so that I sat comfortably on his abs. I let my body linger there, imposing, towering over his. My pecs hung heavy in the bottom frame of my vision. I bounced them, just because I could. I looked straight into his eyes, almond-colored, framed by long, dark, curly hair. I loved the way he tried to move but could not make much of an impression. He blushed a little bit. He almost reminded me of myself a few days ago. What a different life that was. I moved closer and kissed him, gently. I could feel his body tense with pleasure under me. “Where’s your shirt?” I asked. “On the side of the bed,” he said. I casually reached for it and felt how light and small it was in my hands. “Do you mind if I try it on?” I said. He nodded, trying to maintain his composure and pretend this was a normal request. He was doing a subpar job of it. Who could blame him? I knew I had picked a good one. A muscle junkie through and through. And here I was to provide the fix. I lifted it over my head and from the very start I could feel how little of my body was going to squeeze into this tiny polo. By the time my arm reached the sleeve I got stuck. I fumbled awkwardly for a minute, wrestling this puny piece of fabric over my muscular frame. He giggled, and I allowed it. Finally I was pulling it down over my abs. The fabric wrapped up each ab individually, like they had been covered in cellophane. I ran my hand over it just to feel how tight I stretched the fabric. I noticed as I looked down that the buttons sat undone and my upper chest was popping through. I motioned to button them up, but there was obviously no way that they were going to come together. I smiled down at him. “You’ve gotta catch up, dude. I can’t even button up your shirt.” Throb, pulse. I lifted up my arms almost in auto-pilot. I heard a tear. Fuck, if I wasn’t hard already. His dick responded too, jolting on the crevice of my ass. I felt around to know what part of the shirt had torn. It was the underside of the seam where the sleeve meets the body. “I’ll lend you one of mine,” I said, unapologetically. I left out that most of my shirts had succumb to a similar fate when I had tried to find just one that fit my massive frame. I tried as hard as I could to split the shirt around the bicep. I wasn’t quite big enough yet. But I would be. It was only a matter of time. Damn stretchy fabric. But fuck if I didn’t look good filling them up. Every last inch of it. Approaching eighteen, last I had counted. With that, the show was over. I lifted the shirt off, this time with care to avoid the clumsy nature of its donning. More tears, here and there. I didn’t bother to avoid making them, it didn’t matter anymore. I got off of him and lifted him up, putting my arms under his knees and grabbing his torso. His arms clasped about my neck, hands reaching down my back. His hands were soft, and I could feel them navigate over the muscles in my back, exploring every bulge, solid, strong. I sat on the edge of the bed, my arms the only thing preventing him falling from the ground. I kissed him, in reassurance that I was not going to drop him. His cock pressed against the tight, warm flesh of my abs, and his hands migrated over to my pecs, circling my nipples with his fingers. That sensation was more erogenous than I expected, and I almost let him slip. His body falling away from mine startled me, and I pulled him close again. I took my cock, throbbing and begging for release, and pressed it right up against his hole. Pre smeared across it, and I started stroking up and down. I wanted release. I grabbed him tighter and began to lift his ass up and down across my cock, my arms getting tired and swollen and all the more pumped as I kept using him like he was a fleshjack. Before I knew it I was already about to cum. I lifted him a little bit higher and brought my cock between us, cum spurting onto my chest and up to his chin. “Now it’s your…” I touched his dick and within a few seconds he was gone. His cum only managed to splash up against my abs, but it was appreciated nonetheless. I couldn’t help but grin as his face was lost in the ecstasy of orgasm. I stood up, holding him, and walked over to my dresser. I set him on top and pulled out a shirt, handing it to him with a towel. “That’s for you.” I gave one of those cheesy jock-like winks, and turned around to head to the bathroom. I could feel his glare as my solid, round cheeks fell up and down with my stride. I gave them a good flex (and threw in some calves too) before I left his view. It was time for a run. -- An hour later I was outside. The night air brushed against my skin, my entire torso free and exposed. Darkness was my only company for most of the path until I reached the more suburban part of town. I was alone even though my path was now lit. Hardly anyone roamed about at this hour, and they wouldn’t have recognized me. But I wanted them to see anyways. To recognize me for what I had become. My footsteps fell heavy on the ground and made echoes on the still houses, but I was hardly any slower than before. It wasn’t long before I made it to Charlie’s place. I stopped under a streetlamp, the light reflecting the prodigious results of my transformation. He was in his garage, working on some old beat up truck that looked like it was from the 1950s. No one else seemed to be home. Despite the noisy footfall, he failed to notice me. I watched him for a moment. His skin was dark under the fluorescent bulb hanging over him, his back solid and clinging tightly to his wife beater. Every motion showed a muscle working, displayed the effortlessness that he carried himself with. He pulled what must have been the oil dipstick out of its place, and the various muscles in his arms flexed to form dark shadows beneath them. I felt a flush of embarrassment that I did not think I would ever feel again. “Hey,” I barked clumsily. He paused for a moment and wiped his hands before he turned around. He stared directly at me for a moment, the radiant jade of his eyes investigating my presence. His brow folded in the slightest confusion, as if he were trying to decipher someone’s face in an old photograph. And then he smiled. Teeth white as an ivory tomb. “Sup, little man.” Shit, he beat me to it. Did he recognize me? Or did he say that to everyone who passed by? Now that his initial confusion had passed, there was no hint of alarm or concern on his face. I started walking towards him, trying not to let my confidence falter as I stepped out of the streetlamp’s light. I tried to convince myself there was no reason to let my conviction falter. By now I must have been bigger than he was. Stronger. Nonetheless, he didn’t flinch. Neither his stance nor his expression wavered at my approach. And then we were face to face. He leaned on the grill of his car, relaxed. “What brings you around here?” he said casually. I didn’t really know. “Just out for a run,” was what came out of my mouth. “You seem to have been through a lot in the past few days,” he said. He lifted his arm, and without thinking I grabbed it. He did not seem to mind; if anything, he was amused. I held my hand still too, at first. His calm demeanor startled me. I just needed to break his confidence; I had to make him know just how much stronger I was. I pushed, and he gave just a little. The thick bellies of my triceps knotted and I could see his forearm tighten up and strain against the force of my powerful arm, the thick calluses on my hands rubbing rough against his soft skin. Still, forcing his arm back was more difficult than I anticipated. I was winning, but just barely. Meanwhile I could feel the blood rush to my cock even though I was using all of my strength. “Say uncle,” I said. I wanted him to admit it. Without changing his expression, he opened his mouth and his face leaned in towards mine. I almost expected a kiss. Instead I heard music. Even though it must have come from him, it sounded rich and deep as though it were another person’s voice. It resonated all around me like a bell, sonorous and pure despite its depth. Between long notes, the melody rang with strange sounds that were akin to words that I did not recognize. All of my anxiety and rivalry faded as the strange tune resounded in my ears. My vision started to become hazy. His golden arms blurred into the fluorescent lit background, his soft lips disappearing as everything began to go dark. I felt my head fall on his chest. It hummed with the bell’s tune. I could not stay awake any longer. -- I awoke as the sun was rising. My head was still foggy, but not unpleasantly so, as I lifted out of my near comatose state. My body was similarly sluggish and numb. I felt clumsy as I attempted to orchestrate my way off the ground, feet stumbling in the grass. I also discovered a ringing in my ears, but low and distant-sounding. It faded slowly as clarity came back to me, my body regaining its composure. Beams of sunlight loftily fell through the morning fog and landed on my silken skin. I had not changed. I gave my pecs a quick bounce just to be sure. Still massive. Memories came back from last night slowly and sporadically, like mud through a sieve. The details were mostly unclear, but my awakening here on the ground meant that I had lost. Despite all of the changes I had gone through, Charlie was still stronger than me. My heart fell into my chest, full of anguish. I could not even remember how he managed to subdue me. But I had an idea on how to fix that. I reached into my pocket to find my car keys. There was a note inside. It said: “Next time, make a better wish.” Whatever that meant. I was fortunate enough to see Delilah’s car leave as I turned the corner on her street. I didn’t know how to explain to her what had happened or my plan, and I wasn’t about to be talked out of it. I parked at the end of the block and walked as casually as I could feign up to her doorstep. The tacky porcelain frog that stood out harshly from the otherwise bare porch revealed her spare keys. Luckily, they held one that opened her basement. I threw it into the grass, not taking the time to remark how light it was for me now. The basement was even more cluttered than the last time I had been inside. Old musty books full of pseudoscientific literature and what looked like very serious scholarly articles littered the tables and floor. Clearly Delilah had devoted most of her free time to discovering what they were and how to make sure they didn’t kick the bucket in her care. However she did it, it was working; they seemed just as irreverent and indignant as ever. My arrival only seemed to encourage their frenzied buzzing. Inside the dull plastic box, she had left a small bag of blood as their only company. An iron meal for an iron bug. I paused for a moment. No, this was what I wanted. The risks were irrelevant. I needed to get bigger. Bigger than him. Bigger than anyone. That was all that mattered. I cautiously opened the container and slid my hand quickly over the opening as I removed the lid. It was almost instant, the sting. My hand clenched; fuck, it hurt. But unlike our first encounter, it remained stuck in my skin. I could feel it. A warm, almost hot sensation emanated from the sting. Like a hot summer day running through my blood, up my beefy arms and into the rest of my formidable body. It flowed through me, saturating me with whatever chemical or enzyme or magic flowed from its metallic proboscis. It felt as though I was going through the most intense workout I ever had while standing completely still. It was completing me. I was strong, alive, vibrant, unstoppable. Eventually the iron bug dropped from my hand, satiated. It scuttled away lazily, finally ending its fervent rampage against its impregnable prison. It seemed to shine crimson beneath its metallic sheen. I slid the lid back on, careful not to let out the other bug that was still madly trying to escape. Attempting to head towards the exit, I found myself dizzy with euphoria and my body was somewhat difficult to move. My flesh felt hard to the touch, like an insane pump from a non-existent workout. My blood was still warm, marked by a pleasant tingling. I don’t really remember getting back to my house. I only remember putting the keys back under the frog and somehow finding myself lying under the sheets in my bed, wrapped up like a cocoon. My blood was still warm, and the muscles beneath my skin were unbelievably tense, pumped, and changing into something even harder. My cock matched them in turgor, fighting for attention. But I was too busy wrapped up in the novel sensations to pay it any attention. Soon the heat began to make me dizzy, and I started to drift off. My eyes shut. I smiled. It worked. I couldn’t wait to find out what I had done. Part IV
  8. FREaky

    Abduction Part Eight-Finale

    Abduction Part Eight - Finale by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8794-abduction-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9036-abduction-part-two/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9055-abduction-part-three/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9137-abduction-part-four/ Part Five: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9182-abduction-part-five/ Part Six: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9374-abduction-part-six/ Part Seven: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9592-abduction-part-seven/ Early the next morning, the cacauphony of caws from the tropical birds woke up a powerfully built, blonde, and norse looking man. He had arrived in the middle of the night, anchored his boat out in the harbor, and then rowed a small dingy to shore, drug it up into the brush where the beach began to turn into forest and went to sleep in it. He had thought about ignoring the birds, rolling over, and going back to sleep for a little bit, but there entered another sound into his auditory cannal. "PARUMPFFF......PARUMPFFFFF....." The sound was getting closer and louder with each beat it made. Not only that, but whatever was making the noise was also beginning to cause the ground to shake. Upon the next sound and shake, the man sat up in the boat, attempting to look around, thinking about moving from where he was and leavign the dingy there, but within two more beats a large something moved in front and overhead of his position and shaded a large area greatly. Within mere seconds a pair of large hands pressed their way into the brush and then moved sideways apart, crushing and snapping all twigs, sapplings, and small trees that hid the large blonde male. To the built blonde's point of view, the shrubs suddenly parted and there behind the foliage curtain squated a giant of a man bigger than any one the muscular blonde had ever seen. This giant was easily almost three times the blonde's size, he was as muscular as the hulk, if not more so, hairy, with brilliantly glowing white-blonde hair, deep coffee colored eyes, and dark tan skin, and a cock that flaccid looked to be as thick and large as some of the palm trees and swayed back and forth like them as well, when the giant was standing as opposed to squatting down. "Greetings. My apologies if I startled you. My name is Loki. Welcome to my and my family's island." The man wasn't sure if he could ask the questions he wanted to or if he would just soon bust a load into his pants while staring at this extremely hot looking young giant. "Hi, Loki. My name is Dries. I'm trying to find two friends of mine. Perhaps you might know them." "Oh... I kind of doubt that. We don't get too many visitor's here. That's what lead me to you. I saw the boat out in the lagoon and waded out to say hello there first. When no one answered, I walked into shore and saw the small boat tracks and came here." "Well, you certainly did find me. The two guys I'm looking for are probably about six feet or so shorter than you, almost twice as tall as me. They go by the names of Julian and Terry." "Julian and Terry?! Those are my fathers' names...but they are the same height as my brothers and I are." "You're Julian & Terry's son? You have brothers? How? I mean... did they have sex with some alien women?" "NO! no no no no no no no...." and Loki collapsed onto his butt and side with laughter. "No... dad and dad had sex with each other." "But still that would only make you like ten years old?!? " "Yeah....we're apparently odd human beings number one being so tall, built, and uhmmmm hung like a whale and number two because my brothers and I reached full adulthood by the age of ten, where most don't reach adulthood until.... what is it eightteen?" "Uhmmm yeah, that's what most of them do." "Most of 'them'?" "Uhmmmm well. I'm not actually human myself, I'm a Nord'ok. On average we stand about a foot taller than most humans. Your fathers' original height I used to stand six inches to a foot and an inch taller than them at one time." "Really....well....you are a bit bigger than most of the humans dad and pa described to me, and you look pretty handsome...." "Really? Are you trying to.... WHOA!" "No trying to; I'm hitting on you, and my body is letting the both of us know, it likes yours." Suddenly Loki's cock just began to stretch out and fatten up and Dries just hopped onto it and began to ride it as it rose and bobbed. ***************************************************************************** On another side of the island and young, Polynesian man wakes up in the top of a palm tree and yet face to face with similar giant version of himself, which is pretty impossible to do as he stands 7' 2" tall and was fairly beefy. But this man... he...now he was around eighteen feet tall, with oliver colored skin, jet black hair, but deep forest greet eyes which stared at the Polynesian man with much scrutiny. "Hello.... .... Are you a regular human?" "Uhmmm.... yes." said the Polynesian man as he sat up and straddled the palm tree trunk. "Oh.... I'm a giant human." "No....I'm a giant human. Well... technically four inches short of being classified as a giant, but I'm a considerable man of size for humans. You are a colossal man." "Hahahaha.... well, giant man of diminutive size, my name is Ajay. What is yours?" "My name is Kawikani." "What's your first name?" "That is my first name." laughed Kawikani. "My last name is Onameahoolea." "I've not heard of names like that before." "You look so tan and... you live here on an island, how could you have not?" "I've not met anyone else before. We've never had any visitors. Just my two fathers and my three brothers." "Are they all the same size as you?" "Yes, exactly." "Wow..... you're..... you're like a god to me." "Hahahaha.... a god? No.... I'm not that." "Well.... it's hard to find someone who makes me look small, but you.... you're like twice my size and then some." "Is that a bad thing?" "No.... ..... it's kind of....a good thing.... depending upon what you like...." and Kawikani put out his hand and began to rub it round and round over Ajay's shoulder, down his chest, and then hanging over and cupping Ajay's nipple in his hand. "Oooooh.....uhmmmm......" There was a rustle from the bush below the palm tree and Kawikani looked down to see Ajay's ample cock ooze forward and through the brush increasing in size both length and girth. "Does the god like someone caressing his skin?" "Uh.... yeah." "And would the god like someone to strock his cock, slit, and balls?" "Uh..... hooo boy...." "And does the god have a name that his worshiper might call out as he stroked him off to spurting orgasm?" "uh....OH!" And Kawikani looked down to see Ajay's shaft bobbing in mid air and the gigantic blob of pre come dribbling slowly out the slit of its head. "Uhmmmm.....my name is Ajay. Ajay Dealmiki to be exact." *************************************************************************** On still a third side of the island, a behemoth of a man has been tracking giant foot prints since he was woken up by soft yet extremely loud foot falls at the break of dawn. The man recognizes these sound for what they are as he makes them himself. Standing and incredible 8' 11" tall and built bigger than a professional bodybuilder, the man just thinking about moving causes waves of sound to echo forth with his standing still, let alone heel to toe stomp. After walking for a number of hours he comes upon something he would describe as a base camp and after surveying the territory, walks back out and off the trail, squats down into brush tall enough to cover him, and pulls out a radio to attempt to communicate. "Capt. Brynglas to Major Payne or Colonel Sargeant, come in. Captain Brynglas to Major Payne or Colonel Sargeant, come in. I have urgent update to announce, over." Suddenly there was a large shadow looming over Captain Brynglas and he felt the backpack with the main part of the radio in it get crushed by something or maybe some one. Growling in anger on his equipment being trashed, he turned and screamed with hands clasped together to pummel the person behind him. "I AM CAPTAIN BRYNGLAS AND I AM HERE TO BRING YOU GIANT FUCKS ....AAAAAAAUUUUGH!" Brynglas' hands struck the enormous shin bones and muscle of a strawberry-blonde, black eyed, giant power lifter with a bit of a ball gut, causing some of his hand bones to be broken. Suddenly the same gigantic pinching fingers that squashed his backpack like a bug picked Captain Brynglas up by it and brought him face to face with the giant. "Who are you?" "Captain Robert Brynglas, United States Army. HUH!" "Well, Captain, what are you doing here again?" "Captain Robert Brynglas, United States Army. HUH!" "That doesn't answer my question Captai....." "Captain Robert Brynglas, United States Army. HUH!" The giant brought Robert up to his mouth and then roared. "HUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH! If you're gonna continue to do what you're doing we can do without the huh as it doesn't add any kind of affect on me nor imparts answers or information I'm trying to get from you." Captain Brynglas suddenly quivered in his crotch area and legs, but he kep his stern composure on his face. "You will get nothing but name, rank, and serial number out of me." "Well, I want to know what you are doing here, as well as why looking around mine and my parent's home seems to qualify as important information you need to share." "Captain Robert Brynglas, United States Army. WHUH-AAAAAAAAAH!" The gargantuan powerlifter merely, simply tossed Captain Brynglas high into the air and then caught him. "And I am Calum Dealmiki giant human of this island and I'd like to know what you are doing here." "I WILL NOT TELL YOU... AUWAAAAAAAH!" Calum tossed the captain again and proceed to do so several times as he made the following statement. "I know... .... ... who you are, Captain.... ... ... What I want to know is... ... ... why you are here and why... ... ... my family is worth reporting about." A stream of fluid had come out the bottom of one of Captain Brynglas' pants leg at some point and the line of wetness showed down one pants leg. He was a little shaken and stammering a bit when he began to speak, but he kept his nerve. "Captain Robert Brynglas, United States Army. You will get no information out of me and if I don't contact my people in five days, they will come here and take care of your sorry ass. They can handle one giant!" Calum began to flip Robert into the air again, cathing him between alternate hands. "There... ... ... are .... .... ....six......of us... ... ...this... ... ... size... ... ... you puny... ... ... little... ... ...man!" Upon the last catch Calum held him by the back pack and brought Robert up to his face. At that point Robert looked the giant with a very mixed expression gasping out the statement, "There are six of you?", before his eyes started to roll to the back of his head, he moaned and ooohed, convulsed, and then a larger, darker, wet spot occurred where his pants were tenting near his crotch. "Are you? ... ... ... are you orgasming over me?" Robert said nothing, looking down, breathing hard. That's when Calum flipped Robert very high in the air, caught him and then brought his face close to Robert's and bellowed, "ANSWER ME!" Robert jerked and shook, somehow surprisingly the wet spot on his crotch becoming even larger and darker than ever before and now there was no mistaking the musky smell coming off of the once behemoth captain. Robert shook again and broke down and cried...."I.... I am....Captain Robert...." "I SAID...." "NO! NO! Wait.... wait..... I am Captain Robert Brynglas, not only of the United States Army but created years ago by the United States army." "Created?" "I... I.... am a genetic clone from the genes of Robert Pershing Wadlow and some of the strongest, toughest, and powerfully built men of all time. I've primarily been a top secret, but I was brought here to see if you and your partner had returned to the Earth at this island. But.... but we only had two of you listed and you're only supposed to be around twelve feet tall... or so." "I've never been off of Earth. You must be talking about my fathers. Why are you shaking and quaking and... ... ... and... ... ... and cumming?" "I... .... I..... I'm used..... used to being..... THE biggest man. I've never seen a man so tall and powerfully built as you. I'm.... I'm used to everyone being so much shorter than me. EVEN GIANT SIZED BASKETBALL PLAYERS!" The screamed words echoed across the island and faded away before Robert continued. "I'm used to towering over everyone... ... .... to looking down upon all. But you.... you're so big.... so powerful.....so fucking.....so fucking HUNG! I'm getting so horny talking to you. And the way you can just pick me up and toss me like I was a child.. ... ... .... I feel so....angry....so.... aroused? ... ... ... I'm so confused! ... .... ... I just want to hold you.... worship you.... measure you....see how much bigger than me you are..... to marvel at you and caress you..... and..... oh......God help me! I want to be inside you and feel you inside me. I want to be your fucking twink.... you're bitch! I'm supposed to be the giant alpha male but there's no chance next to you, and thus... I want you. ... ... ... I want to be with you." By the end of Robert's confession-admission of arousal, Calum's shaft had fully risen and extended bobbing parallel to a good number of feet of land. ************************************************************************ Over the next few days the three son's got up did whatever chores giants needed to do done and left home area very early. They were spending more and more time with the gentlemen they had found, respectively, and the gentlemen were all too willing to spend time with them. These were days of exploration and comparison with body parts being measured: length around biceps, height, nipple-penis-ball size, feet and hands; strength competitions who could lift what and then calculating the equal amount to the giant boys and recalculating how much they had beaten the regular men by; volume amount and rope distance of cum shots. It seemed a number of weeks went by before they trio of young men decided to tell their fathers about the visiting men, but not out of actually wanting to simply introduce them. Each of the young men had begun to experience and increase in chest size. At first all three thought perhaps it was happening due to all the exercise they go showing off to their lovers, but as their chests kept increasing, expanding, they thought they better tell their fathers straight away. Running into home camp, they noticed each other and became somewhat frantic and thus ran up and in near panic began to cry out to their fathers. Yet their fathers' minds were on something else and so it took several shouts and hollers before Julian and Terry notice their sons need attention. Meanwhile in between each cry for their father's the boys' chests just swelled larger....and fuller.....and thicker......and broader.....and more rounded......and more square........fully and fully they grew until they nearly looked like they were going to pop. Julian and Terry discussed it for a while, while Robert, Dries, and Kawikani looked in awe and horror as Calum, Loki, and Ajay's pecs continued to blow up even fuller. Finally they came to a decision. "Well, boys." said Terry "You other dad and I have decided what is happening is that you must really like these men, and these men really like you. In fact I think it's safe to say that you all are in love with one another." At that moment the six young men blushed. "Thus what is happening to you now, is similar to what happened to us when we gave birth to our sons. Except now, my sons, are wanting to change another human being so they will have the size and be formidable enough to take the physical abuse you guys could create while making love." After that and some greetings and reintroductions of Dries to Julian & Terry, and Kawikani to everyone and Robert to everyone, Loki took Dries off to the side to talk and cuddle with him, where upon Dries promptly began to suckle on one of Loki's nipples, where upon it began to shrink down to Loki's normal tremendous size. Then Dries in punch drunk fashion began to suckle on Loki's other nipple and it two deflated to it normal, gargantuan striated and vascular size. It was shortly after this that Dries began to hold his sides and roll around on the ground. Loki and everyone wondered what was going on but they soon found out. With beads of sweat dripping off his body, causing his hair to become plastered to his frame, Dries balls suddenly began to swell and grow, inflate and expand, first one and then the other, and they just kept expanding as though a hose was connected to them filling them with testosterone and spunk. Loki knelt down at Dries side wondering what he could or should do but then suddenly Dries balls gave a mighty contraction and on that contraction Dries' hands and feet just exaggerately extended to larger size. Shortly after with each contration his legs and arms, then torso, then neck and head, all began to lengthen is size as his feet and hands pushed out farther and farther carving ruts into the sand or ground leaving behind sloped trenches that got deeper and deeper. Trees became uprooted and broken in half, rocks and small boulders were pushed into great heaps. Then the ground began to give way and slightly crack underneath Dries' mighty form for muscle was now packing on his frame at an incredible and awe horrifying way. More and more his muscles twitched and popped, flexed and relaxed, swelled and grew, over and over again. Riverlets of veins criss -cross his entire being, score marks of striations defined the shape and curvature of each and every muscle, while every muscle grew to make it even more difficult to move, yet in a back position , simply lying down, it began to lift up his legs, his groin, his back, his arms, from all lying flat upon the ground. When all was said and done, Dries stood up and his new giant boyfriend was suddenly only crotch high to him. Dries extended his arms back and roared as his cock suddenly sprang in arousal becoming impossibly thick and incredibly long. There might have been some cause for concern, some form of protest, but Dries quickly began chanting the same mantra the boys had done numerous days ago: "Our race must be preserved." Soon he kneeled down and Loki impaled himself as best as he could on Dries prick, followed by the rest of the family Loki into Calum, Calum into Ajay, Ajay into Terry, Terry into Julian, Julian into Dries. The great daisy chain was formed again and each and everyone was pumping as best as they could while the scent of testosterone filled the entire home land area. Within moments everyone rocked back jettosing an extreme blast of spoo into the ass of lover or family member and then everyone began to stretch and broaden and grow and inflate become hairier and stronger and fuller and larger.... With that the tall and lumbering Kawikani approached his lover, Ajay, and discovered he now only came up the middle of Ajay's calf. Robert stood there in awe and wonder as well as arousal over the new size of his lover, Calum and the rest of his family. But something seemed to keep Robert in his place. He couldn't make himself walk forward and although he didn't understand why, he felt calm and secure in the decision that he was supposed to wait. Meanwhile Ajay sat in a position that made it easier to hold Kawikani and for Kawikani to climb over or rest in parts of him. It didn't take long for the pair to notice that the massive chest of Ajay was still proportionately distended, over-thick, and if he bounced them made sloshing sounds. Kawikani made short work of drinking in all the man milk that Ajay had produced and it had the same massively muscular and height affect on him as it had on Dries. But Kawikani stretched out even farther and broader and thicker and harder and defined and taller and stronger that any of the Dealmiki family were now and he kept growing. Growling and howling like some wild animal pent up in a cage, Kawikani swelled up to such proportions and such size one would think he was turning into a valcano god from the legends of his Polynesian heritage. When all was done the tables were now turned; all of the Dealmiki family stood only as tall as about half-way up Kawikani's calves, while poor Captain Robert Brynglas came up to Kawikani's ankles, if he was lucky. But that didn't stay the same way for long. Within minutes Kawikani lied down, practically destroying the family homestead with his colossal size, and Ajay walked over and began to stroke and lick Kawi's monsterous cock as best as he could. Another few minutes and Kawi blew a river sized stream of cum all over Ajay's body, which absorbed it almost instantly and gave Ajay the largest belly his torso ever had. In turn he blew and unprecedented sizeable load into Dries, who blew into Loki, who blew into Calum, who blew into Julian, who blew into Terry, who blew back into the mouth of Kawikani. Robert nearly blew a load for each man as he watched them all grow and grow and grow and their shoulders, hands, knees, and feet suddenly began to dig into the earth and carve ruts here, push stones there, dam up small creeks, flatten hundreds of year old palm trees. There... before him... now stood seven men that looked like the statue of Rhodes only with Hercules' features. Calum could bare see him on the ground, but he managed to reach his gargantuan hand and scoop Robert up, along with some rocks, trees, and sand, and deposited him on his abdomen just below his protuding pecs which were still heavy and swollen with milk. Robert didn't have to really climb. Calums pecs still swollen with muscle and growth milk had rolled his pecs so massively that his nipples were just shy of pointing straight down. Robert had problems at first, attempting to hold onto the massive granite outcropping that was Calum's nipple, but Robert endured using his what once was considered massive paws and impossible strength to hold onto and milk the giant nipple. It was somewhat difficult for an average person, if you could call Robert that, to drink all the milk that Calum was giving him, but Robert persevered. A few sucks and his stomach became distended like some great off season bodybuilder. He'd rest for a few minutes before a series of three sudden hiccoughs came out and his stomach went back to being a smooth, cut, six or eight back. Robert continued to drink this way, over and over again until he got both of Calum's pecs down to impressive and impossible normal size. Robert stumbled round as though drunk. Heaving forward as though sick. A misstep sent him over the side and off of the gigantic Calum, but it mattered not. While fallen in midair he hiccoughed twice and with that his balls suddenly blew up to damn near Calum's size. He landed with a slight bounce on them not enough to do any damage but enough cause a little pain. With that he alternated between ball growth, penis growth, and body growth. Another hiccough and his balls inflated more. Hiccough- and his dick oozed out fatter, thicker, and harder. Hiccough- his limbs stretched and extended. Hiccough - his muscles inflated, swelled, defined, became denser, Over and over again it happened. The Dealmikis watched as he grew and grew, egging him on, playing with their cocks, until Robert soon matched their size and then within a few short hiccoughs he was large enough to begin to push them and still he grew! Once done every one stood up and looked in awe at Robert. Up and Up and Up and out and Out and OUT! Despite all their recent growth the entire Dealmiki family, both new and old just barely came up to Robert's toes. Robert turned around to get his bearings, noticing that the active volcano on this island now only came up to just over his shoulders. His cock immediately sprang to life and he threw his hands and arms backwards, tightening his chest, upper arms, forearms, abs and legs as best he could, screamed and loudly proclaimed "YOU HAVE MADE ME A GOD!" The phrase echoed for a bit and the entire Dealmiki family all came and spooed on the spot. But then there was a weird look that came over Robert's face, and he began to try and scan the ground as best he could. The expression became more and more anxious. "I..... I..... am a god, but I will not rule alone. I need.... I need my love. I need him to be my size. I need his family with me.... oh....uh..... oh....." Despite the amount of times he came in the last few minutes, he whacked and jacked and blew a most extraordinary load all over the ground. This was absorved completely by Calum who then suddenly grew up out of nowhere as though he were a plant seed on instant growth formula or was a cartoon pill that one just added water too. This sence repeated itself as Calum then jacked off and the spunk was absorbed by Kawikani who then spooed for Ajay who grew and then spewed for Dries, who then spurted for Loki who swelled up and out and splooged for Julian, who squirted for Terry, who after his growth shad-a-wad back to Robert. The men stood there in a stupor for quite some time, when suddenly one of the boy thought and spoke up. "Where is Cotton? Cotton has missed all this glorious growth! GRRRRRRRRRRRR" Shortly after the last set of growth spurts, Cotton had arrived with a blonde gentleman with ice blue eyes, who stood only shoulder high to him and was stumbling and sweating profusely. There was a pale blue tint to his skin and he had a tattoo kind of birthmark similar in design to what all the Dealmiki's had, except his was a snowflake. Setting the shorter man down he ran to the fire that had nearly been extinguished by either shifting sand or the actual feet of his now towering, god like brothers. Creating another fire he began to shout and take palm leaves to make a canpoy over the fire and then remove it attempting to create smoke signals. "Dads! Dads! Loki-Calum-Ajay!" It took the others a while to notice but they finally began to realize some object bug sized to them was trying to get their attention, maybe make contact. Thus Julian decided to squat and lay down on the island and around the volcano as best he could putting his eye near the spot where the smoke was coming from. He smiled once his eyes adjusted at trying to look at something near microscopic. "Cotton! My eighteen foot tall yet microscopic son. We have become huge. We can not hear you where our heads are. Come walk into my ear and shout to me what you're trying to say and tell me where you have been the last few weeks." Cotton did as he was told and began to explain what had happened to him. "Dad a few nights ago I was walking on the farther shore of the island and I saw the brilliant blue star crash down almost in the exact center. I ran to it to see what it was, what it looked like and it actually turned out to be a space ship. But it didn't land correctly and it crashed. The pilot was hurt, but not too badly and I began to care for him. He is man like us, well like you used to be and I am, nearly our size. As I was taking care of him we talked of so many things and told me how you and dad came to his world and he fell in love with your looks and size. He says he's a prince of another world. Blizcard is his name and renounces his title to come here and live after seeing you and dad. And.... well.... we laughed and told stories and enjoyed our time together and....I think we're in love." "That seems to be reoccurring theme on our island, boy. As you can see we have three new members to the family. You have three new brother-in-laws and they have had a profound affect upon us all." "So Calum, Ajay, and Loki have taken them on as husbands?" "I believe that is what intent is. They have certainly acted like the family so far." "Then I am very happy for them, but I fear it may not be so for me. Although I have healed his physical wounds, there still seems to be something happening to him. Everyday he becomes weaker and weaker, he has a fever that won't break and he becomes paler and paler. I also fear there is something wrong with me as well, perhaps catching something from Blizcard because my pecs have swollen to such a tremendous size I can barely move my arms or head" "You pecs are to provide muscle and height and cock growth for your lover. That's why they blew up so full and sound full of fluid when you walk. But I.....ahhhh...... I...... oh...... I think the family will have to be connected before and addition can be made." "What?" "Terry, Calum, Ajay, Loki, one or a couple of you, make a large crater in the ground near the smoke. Cotton, you will need to put Blizcard into the crater once done and then get out of there quickly. I believe your milk will not only make you mates, but will cure him as well. He's originally from a planet full of ice giants and I don't think this tropical weather is doing him well, but OOOOHoooooooooooooooooooooooh. We need to take care of something first." Cotton's brothers took care of digging the crater while Julian stood up with Cotton in his ear and then tipped his head over to Terry after motioning for him to cup his hands together. As soon as this was done, Julian then blew a huge wad into Terry's hands which caused Terry to blow into his hands followed by Calum, Robert, Ajay, Kawikani, Loki and Dries. Cotton lay there sputtering and spitting, swimming around in so much spunk but then it began to receed and fade away and he felt his body begin to soar and stretch, blow up and inflate, widen and thicken, harden and grow. He soon was doll size in his fathers hands, then baby size, then child size, then he hopped out and grew into pre-teen, teenage, and finally equal sized adult. He stumbled and swayed, trying to get used to his new height after such fast growth, plus the size of his muscles which were even more enormous in density and size than he and his family were just moments before. Terry grabbed him and spun him around to face the crater his brothers dug that Blizcard now lay in and gave him a firm but polite sounding command. "Squeeze your pecs, Cotton. Squeeze them!" Cotton did so and it took only seconds for milky fluid to come streaming out like a giant sized water fall and fill the giant-hand dug basin which his lover lie in. Within two squirts it seemed as though it would be deep enough to already to begin to drown Blizcard but then the former prince began to stretch and broaden, grow and thicken, his already giant and mighty frame compared to Earthlings became even more muscular, more dense, now hairy, hugely balled, a cock that was growing out almost infinitely. Farther and father he stretch, larger and larger he grew. The ground beneath him began to cave and crumble. His feet rested upon the volcano and soon began to move it, shoving it over its own crater and causing it to seal itself up. He soon grew so big that Cotton at his new size was being lifted by either his legs or arms, then rolling over and resting on Blizcard's torso. The veins, the striation, the bulges, the mounds, the pops, the rocks, the feet, the hands, the hair, the balls, the cock.... growing and growing into God like status and going past into a Titan. When all was said and done, Blizcard was now a normal human pale that had been taned. Sweat wasn't dripping off of him as fast as it had been earlier and was now just enough to give him a sexy sheen highlighting every single mound and bulge of his muscular frame. When he stood tall, his lover and lover's family just barely came one-fourth of the way up his thigh. The poor poor volcano that had been shifted at its original height just barely came to the top of his knee His hair was now a platinum blonde with ice-nearly white-blue eyes and he picked up Cotton in his hand and placed him down in front of his cock. In an instant Cottom was sucking and his shlong sprung to erection straight out from his body which Robert latched onto followed by Calum latching on to his, Kawikani onto Calums, Ajay onto Kawikani's, Loki onto Kawikani's, Dries onto Loki's, Terry onto Dries', Julian onto Terry's and back round to Blizcard onto Julian's. Gigantic muscle titans surrounding the whole perimeter of the island, each looking like they were sucking on something longer and heftier than a fire hose that full of water and its pressure. Eventually that pressure would actually release and fill everyone's stomach until it became exceptionally round, hard, bulbous, and yet carrying the familiar grid pattern of carved abs. With that everyone save Blizcard exploded in growth and size growing to the point their bodies moved inland, moved into the water, grew off the edge of the shore, their shoulders rising higher than the trees. Their arms lengthening to accomodate the girth of their upper and fore arms which threatened to lock their elbows in and now made them look almost a little like gorillas. Their biceps easily becoming larger than their head. Their traps, shoulders, back, and chest threatening to pinch of their neck which rose higher and higher just enough to keep their heads safe from being pinched. They stood and waddled their legs nearly become locked from the size of their tear drop thighs, and the freakish thigh biceps, not mention the pulsing giant heart shaped claves that tried to make the tights look small, as well as a hamstring now so taught and tight it threatened to snap. Their body hair curved this way and that forming to the shape of the muscle area it covered, just enough to make the bulge and shape stand out but not hide or obscure the definition. The hair also glimmered with highlights in the sun's glow and swayed on them in the tropical breeze. Their nipples stuck out just a titch beyond their feathery hair and underneath veins rose up feet high on the top of their skin while lines of striation made long semi deep grooves across the body and deep cavernous crevices formed the lines that defined their uber jacked muscles so well. On top of their colossal thighs rested their bold, beautiful, godly ampled balls large enough so that each one individually nearly filled one of the giants' own hand and released a tsunami force of spunk that would fill the grand canyon. That coming out of a hose that was damn near half as long as their own body, that bobbed and swayed when erect about three-forths the way down their legs. The inner workings of their groin and abdomen muscles able to pull it up just slightly or parrallel to the ground when the abs were crunched and bunched. The weight of these three things would make them aroused and horny about 90% of their time. They stood up, leaving elongated craters for foot prints. One small shift and the island rumbled and quaked. The once grand volcano was a midgit to them now and they were so tall they could see the whole of the island and wonder if all ten of them could find comfort and sleeping there. With all the growing and cumming that had taken place, one would think that everyone would be completely exhausted but soon the boys and their new husbands complained of being hungry and so they all sat as best they could and jacked and feed off of one another. Not too long after that the boys and their mates not only became hornier than hell, but also went through the same ritual that their fathers went through to produce them. Julian and Terry smile watching the young men. Eventually Terry got up and began to walk out into the ocean. "Terry," called out Julian, "What are you doing?" "We're going to need to leave this island, hon. Our four boys have just gotten married and just all of themselves and our son-in-laws pregnant. If they grow bigger like our boys did, imagine how that will be with twenty-six of us fucking giant muscle titans." To which everyone replied, "That idea makes me horny." Standing ankle deep in the lagoon, Terry turn to look out to the sea he was walking into when suddenly it began to bubble and froth. "What's that?" There appeared suddenly a fleet of submarines followed by a few carriers and other military ships. A voice rang clear over a loudspeaker. "This is Colonel Sargeant. Captain Brynglas you are offically reported as GOOD GOD!" "Robert," called out Calum. "I think those ships are for you and us." "I don't think we have to worry about them, boys. C'mon, everyone in the pool." And one by one every joined Terry for a walk into the sea. This began to create large currents that the boats and subs couldn't navigate against. The Colonel tried to bark out orders and have various weapons fired, but the tow created by the giants caused several ships to sink, subs to collide, it raised the tide level a bit and swept the ships and subs out over the island, and then when the giants were far enough, left them all on dry land. Suddenly Terry stopped and began to bob up and down on his feet and began to chuckle loudly. "What's so funny, Dad," "I'm flat footed, Ajay. and could have been so for some time. The water just barely comes up to the top of our shoulders. WE'RE TALLER THAN THE SEA!" And he raised his tan hairy bulbuous arms and performed a bodybuilding victory pose, making him look like Neptune coming out of the ocean himself. "Where are we going to head to Dad?" "I figure we ought to head to our hometown, let the parents know we're alright, they've got grandkids, will soon have great-grandkids, and that a muuuuuuuuch larger guesthouse with ubersized quilts are gonna have to be built to accomodate us." and Terry began to laugh. "Dad?" "Yes, Cotton?" "Can we swing by the North Pole first, as a honey moon gift to Blizcard so he won't feel so homesick with all of this change?" "Ha ha! Why not?! I don't think it's going to be that big of a detour for the likes of us." And the giants walked the sea, hoping they were heading into the right direction. One small thing did attract Julian's eye and looked at it and addressed it as the boat moved under his chin. "Major Payne. Glad to see you're not hurt, but are trying to follow us as a beacon for the army?" "No... no, sir. I'm here on my own accord." "Own accord. Four of these strapping young men...." "Extra large, supersized, uber, titan god-like strapping young men...." "Yes.....they are your sons correct?" "Yes...why?" "Well....I.....they look very mature for...what it was only ten years you escaped and were take from us." "Yes that's about right, and?" "So it took them only ten years to grow into adulthood?" "Yes....and?" "And did I hear correctly every single one of your boys and their mates are now pregnant?" "Yes....where are you going with this Major?" "Well....I..... that is......would it be all right if I hung out with you guys for ten years and see if any of your grandkids would take a fancy to me?" "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" Julian laughed and laughed, picked up Major Paynes boat, held it by his ear until he heard the motor turn off, and then placed it on his head and continued his walk with his family.
  9. Hello All, I know it has been awhile and there are other stories I should be finishing here and here, but Pokemon GO got my imagination running so I decided to do a muscle growth riff on it. Let me know what you think and if you want more. Muscleman GROW It had swept the world, taking it by storm. People everywhere walking outside with their heads buried in their phone hunting imaginary monsters. I honestly thought it looked like fun but I was worried it would take too much of my time. I mean lord knows I had a lot of free time and not much of a life, but I was holding down a full time job and walking around all over the city to find these things seem like too much of a hassle. Still, my curiosity wouldn’t go away so I decided to search on my phone, you know to learn some more about it before taking the plunge. So I typed in the search but as it was loading the results the screen of my phone flicked and I could have sworn I saw a weird writing flash on the screen. It was like this for a few seconds, but then then it went back to normal, except there weren’t any results. This was THE thing right now, how could there be no results? But there was something. In the “Did You Mean…” section it said Muscleman GROW in bold blue letters. I let out a huge laugh. Either the search engine is glitching really bad or I am just searching for too much muscle porn on my phone. I was about to refresh the screen, but there was something about this thing that just peeked my interest too much. God knows I had a thing for muscle guys. Maybe it was some parody that someone put together on a lark. I had to know. I tapped on the link and one result popped up: www.musclemanGROW.com . And underneath, “The new game that is GROWING everyday…..”. I rolled my eyes. Still, I was never one to turn down a chance at good eye candy so I prayed I wasn’t getting suckered into a virus and opened the site. Up popped a site with a black background with and an image of muscular guys of various sizes and ethnicities. In the center was the outline of a huge guy who stood half again as tall at the next tallest guy. Scrolling down further I found the logo, an outline of a man doing a double biceps pose shown from the waist up with a line down the center, red on the left side and white on the right. The red side’s body looked nice and toned athletic body, but the white side was a huge mass of a bodybuilder. Just below that was a simple green button that said “Download Now”. I know I shouldn’t have but I was already in too deep so I tapped the button. The strange flickering returned again, the strange letters fluttering in and out even faster. My phone started vibrating, like it normally would at first but then it became wilder until it started jumping in my hand. Then I could have sworn I saw some blue electric tendrils to emanate from the phone until I could feel a sharp shock in my hand that caused me to drop the phone on the ground. “Shit, Terry!” I said to myself. “Way to fuck up your phone. Probably download some fucked up malicious program and you are going to have to buy a new one.” I picked it up, glad I got a nice heavy duty case to protect it. I looked at the screen and it appeared to be rebooting. Hopefully I could salvage the phone. When I could get back in I found the Muscleman GROW icon on my screen. I ran a virus scan to see if there was anything wrong and it came up clear. Still, it didn’t necessarily mean anything so I thought it would be best to delete the app. I was about to swipe it into the trash can when I just kind of stopped. I couldn’t really say what it was but something just kept pulling on me. I felt it when I kept on pushing those links. My better judgement said no but something was compelling me to do it anyway. Instead I just put the phone down, plugged it in to charge and decided to go to bed since it was late. I would worry about it in the morning. I couldn’t really remember much of the dreams I had that night, only snippets. Flashes of the strange writing, images of muscular men, the game's logo. All I remember is waking up to the most rock hard morning wood I have ever had along with the stain of a particularly messy wet dream in my underwear. After shaking off the daze of just waking up, I turned my attention to my phone. I unlocked the screen and brought up the app’s icon again. I could still hear that voice of reason that was telling me to just forget it and delete it, but it seemed even fainter this morning. I finally decided to give in and open the app. After all what harm could it do. A load screen came up with a logo written in that same weird language. In a few seconds the screen turned into an animated red/white icon of the app with Muscleman GROW underneath with the catchphrase, ‘Gotta grow’em all’. So far the game had those casual cartoon graphics you expect from phone apps like this, just with some darker colors and some more of the odd writing integrated into the scene in various way. But then on a black background appeared a massive figure of a man. Enormous in every way, wearing an open white lab coat being pushed apart by his beach ball pecs revealing his pale and bare torso with massive brick-lick abs sticking out of his stomach. Though most of the graphics were stylized and cartoonish, this man looked almost photo realistic and he moved in full motion as evidenced by his hand sensuously going up and down the front of his body feeling every curve and bulge. And speaking of bulges the big pocket that was formed in the crotch of his black pants was filled with what had to be a log that strained its confines to the limit. From there his quads flair into his perfectly fitted slacks tapering at the knee to once again flair out at his diamond calves and into giant feet wearing equally giant black shoes. Going back up to the face I saw what was perfect youthful visage that you expect from an anime character. Even the hair had that crazy complex unruliness that it usually has, but the color was shock white. Then he opened his mouth and out came the deepest, sexiest voice I had ever heard. “Welcome to Muscleman GROW! I’m Professor Redwood. Soon, you will collect and grow your stable into the most muscular, virile, and beautiful men. But first let go over the basics.” The behemoth Professor moved off to the side and a red icon of the flexed bicep appeared on the screen. It continuously moved so it looked like it was flexing and unflexing. “This is a Muscleman Alert” the Redwood boomed. “This will let you know that there is a Muscleman nearby to add to your stable. Tap the icon to bring up the Muscleman” I did as he said and up popped a red silhouette of a blank Muscleman standing in the middle of my apartment thanks to augmented reality from the app. “When you enter the capture screen you will see a number marked MP or Muscle Power.” Indeed there was and number 50 above the head of the silhouette. “This indicates the power of and potential for changes in your Musclemen. Ones with lower MP will have slower potential for growth and change at first but will be easier to capture. Higher MP will mean potential for larger and quicker growth, but they will be harder to catch.” Wow, for an erotic parody of a phone game they sure are going all out. “To catch Musclemen your will need collars.” Next to Redwood appeared a black leather collar with brass studs that looked to be some more of that mysterious writing. “Swipe the collar at the Muscleman to capture him.” I did as he said and flicked the collar at the red form. I guess I had good aim because it went right for his neck and clicked into place. It shook three times and then with a small flash of light it clicked into place and the word ‘Gotcha’ popped up. A new screen popped up with the muscle silhouette appearing at the top with a semicircle arching over it indicating its MP. 50 must be at the lower end since the dot indicating the number was toward the bottom half of the left side. Professor Redwood appeared again. “When you have captured your Muscleman, you’ll now want to make him grow. At the time of capture your Muscleman will get a few shots of Juice to go with him. Tap the Juice and use it to make me grow.” A syringe of green liquid appeared floating in front of Redwood. I tapped it and flew into him. On contact Redwood started to groan with pleasure as he tightened his fists. I could see his muscle begin to swell and strain against the already tight lab coat. His billowing pecs expanded the front open until his pink silver dollar nipples with two thick nubs were exposed. He brought his arms up to a double biceps pose causing craggy peaks to explode from the sleeves, exposing the vein covered peaks in all their glory. Further ripping came from his pants as the teardrops of his quads where emerging from the growing rents in the fabric. The already huge bulge of his crotch strained even further to almost its breaking point leaving a clear outline in his slacks of a thick trunk that was worthy of a man named Redwood. My hardon was throbbing even bigger. The growth subsided and the Professor returned to his matter of fact tutorial tone. “You can resupply on Juice, Collars, and other items at Muscle Stops.” The game’s icon appeared on top of a pole while slowly spinning around. “Simply swipe the icon to release the items.” I did so and out popped two more syringes of Juice, two more collars with the brass studs, and a gold coin with a flexed bicep. I tapped each one and added it to my inventory. Tapping on the coin a +100 popped up indicating that each coin icon was worth that much. Redwood chimed in “Those coins are Muscle Coins. As you progress and gain levels these will become valuable in getting up grades to boost the training of your stable.” I seemed like premium currency which was odd for a game like this to give out freely without paying for it. “And speaking of experience, now that you have finished the tutorial let’s give you some to get you started.” I noticed the experience bar in the lower left corner of the screen where a +250 flashed on the screen filling the bar causing the number above to change from 1 to 2. The apps icon popped up saying ‘Congratulations, you have reached Level 2!’ as the icon flexed it biceps twice, pumping itself up a little more each time. “Now get out there and grow your stable!” And with a flex of the arm and a wink Professor Redwood disappeared from the screen, leaving a map layout of the neighborhood around my apartment building. I had to pause to gather myself, a task made harder since I was on the edge of blowing another load into my underwear. The whole thing was just absurd. Somebody put an unbelievable amount of effort into what was essential and gay porn fantasy app. But, every time I thought about something like that I could feel it being pushed from my mind, like something was making me think this was all just normal and usual and I shouldn’t think too hard on it. I finally decided that I need to try it regardless of my skepticism. Luckily, today I was off from work so I put on a pair of new clean briefs and some baggy sweatpants so I could better hide the hard on I was sure I was going to have most of the day, along with a plain red tee and my gym shoes. I headed outside and looked at the map on my phone. I didn’t see any Muscleman icons but I did see a Muscle Stop about two blocks down. When I stopped across the street where the spinning icon was showing I found myself in front of the gym simply called Iron. It was a small, hole in the wall basement gym meant for serious muscle heads. All that called attention to it was a simple wrought iron sign with its name in raised letters. I had walked by this gym, often going out of my way sometimes just to get a short glimpse of the guys that would come out. Close enough now I tapped the Muscle Stop and the spinning icon from before appeared. I gave it a spin and got some more of the items that I got before. Just then my phone vibrated. I closed out of the stop and saw a blinking Muscleman icon straight ahead. I tapped it and up came a view from my camera and standing in front of the gym with a duffle bag was a short man, about 5’6”, but incredibly built. He was the quintessential fireplug, with thick pecs and delts filling out his tank top along with huge arms that looked flexed even resting at his sides. He had a deep olive skin with dark hair, possibly making him of Latino or Mid-Eastern descent. He had trimmed but full beard with short, buzzed hair. He had full lips and a prominent nose with dark and full, but not bushy eyebrows. Above him was an overlay that said ‘Augustín: MP 400’ and on the bottom center of the screen another one of the bronze studded Collars waiting for me to throw it. What struck me was that he looked absolutely real. Not just some overlay and animation of someone, but somebody really just standing there. When I looked up from my phone I realized the reason why, he was actually there, physically across the street. I looked back and forth from between him and my phone hardly believing my eyes. How did the app know some real person was there? I was going to continue to gawk but then I realized he was about to go on his way, so swiped the Collar at him and it snapped around his neck. The thick mass of muscle froze in place, tensed up and staring straight ahead. The Collar shook once, then twice, and then snapped off and fell to the ground, disappearing in a cloud of smoke. The muscle hunk snapped out of his trance and took a couple of seconds to reorient himself then proceeded to walk around the corner out of sight, causing my screen to go back to the map. He couldn’t have been reacting to what I did in the game, could he? Still, I pushed those thoughts out of my mind, something that became easier as I continued playing the game. I kept on walking around the neighborhood finding Muscle Stops along the way. They all seemed to be at various gyms, fitness centers, supplement stores, and health food places. There was even one at a martial arts school. I finally decided to rest at the nearby park, where there was one of those outdoor fitness stations and another Muscle Stop. I felt my phone vibrate and when I looked down at the app it there was a Muscleman icon coming towards me on the path. Looking up I saw it was a tall, lean, and lithe kid, probably no more than a college freshman or sophomore jogging down my way. He stopped at the bench right across from me, both because he wanted to catch his breath and to tie a shoe that had become untied. He had that nice ripped runners build and golden brown tan he probably got from doing track since high school. He only had on running shorts with the logo of the nearby university and running shoes, baring his torso for all to see. A sheen of sweat had formed on his body accentuating his very cut but thin muscles. He had blue eyes and blonde hair, shaved at the sides and swept back and styled on top like was popular now. I realized that in my time admiring him he had almost finished tying his shoe to I quickly tap his icon on the map and brought up the screen. In the overlay above him it said ‘Samuel: MP 75’. Good I thought. Maybe he was going to be in my league. I flicked the Collar at him and once again it landed dead center. Hitting them with the Collar seemed to take no effort at all and appeared to happen automatically no matter how you aimed it. Like the one before Samuel stood straight up and looked ahead with a blank stare as the Collar continued to shake on him in the app. After the third shake there was a flash and the Collar snapped into place and a look of contentment fell over Samuel’s face. On my screen Samuel’s image popped up, but instead of him wearing shorts and shoes, he was completely naked in the app as his body slowly revolved on screen. I looked up at the real Samuel with that same empty grin on his face beginning to worry that I did something that messed him up. Another person walked by and saw his as well. Shaking him on the shoulder the other guy said, “Hey dude. Are you alright?” I quickly closed the screen I was in lest someone see me with a naked picture of the guy in front of me. As soon as I exited out he came out of his stupor, shaking his head and looking around confused. “I said are you alright, man?” the other person said again. “Yeah.” Samuel said. “I guess I just spaced out there for a second. Uh, thanks.” The other guy moved on when he saw he was okay. Just before Samuel was about to continue jogging we made eye contact. Something weird happened in that moment, like we were both aware on some level just beyond our grasp that there was some kind of connection between us, but after a few seconds he broke eye contact and continued on. I was starting to get too weirded out so I closed the app and decided to make my way back home. I put my phone aside when I got there. I tried to concentrate on other things like cleaning my apartment, getting some work done, and cooking dinner when that time came to distract me from using the app again, but I could feel its pull. Right after I finished dinner I heard a ping from my phone. It was a notification from the app ‘Hey, you haven’t grown your latest Muscleman. Tap here to get started.’ I could feel the draw from the app again, like it was pushing me to forget my reservations about how weird this was and just enjoy the ride. Hesitantly I tapped the notification and up came the profile screen with Samuel in it. He was still completely naked as he rotated on my screen. Below that was a button with that green liquid filled syringe followed by words ‘Juice Him’. I pressed the button up came a whole row of syringes. Most of them were blank grey outline, ones that I supposed were new kinds I would get later in the game. But for now I press the green one and up popped a number with a plus or minus sign on it. It looked like I could give several at a time but decided to keep it simple and just did one. I tapped the checkmark and a single green syringe popped up in front of the image of Samuel. I tapped it again and it flew into him like it did the Professor and the effects were immediate. The Samuel on screen began to moan as the Juice did its thing and caused his muscles to grow. It wasn’t very dramatic growth but it was significant. Where he had a defined but relatively flat chest was now he had two firm square plates. The egg size bulges in his arms grew to the size of oranges and spread up and down his arms giving him nice rounded baseball delts and tight, veiny forearms. His abs, a light but noticeable outline before was now six solid cobble stones. His legs already fairly developed from track became thick and ripped pillars. His slim waist stayed the same helping to accentuate the v-taper coming from his expanding lats. And his cock was not left out as it grew about an inch in both length and thickness coming in at what looked like 8”. It was all done in about a minute, the Samuel of the app now a pretty decently hung fitness model about to start his career rather that the cut runner that he was. But flashing beneath the Juice Him button was another one marked ‘Call Your Muscleman’. I thought it was probably going to be like some sort of simulation with the image where it simulates him flexing and jerking off for me. It was probably going to look poorly done but I decided to give it a try anyway. So I pressed it and a beeping signal like a ping of sonar went off, then…nothing. “Well that was a waste of time.” I said to myself. I set my phone aside and busied myself with other things. Half an hour later the front door buzzer on my intercom started going crazy. Leaving my bedroom to see what was up I went to the panel, pressed talk and said “It’s late. What do you want?” “Sir. huff … huff “It’s me! huff…huff…” Whoever was on the other end was breathless. “Samuel…huff… Sir!” My jaw dropped. I stood there for a few moments trying to sort myself out then I replied back “Did you say Samuel?” “Yes, Sir. You called for me. Please let me in!” His voice was urgent, pleading. Like coming to see me was the most important thing in the world. The hundredth time today I made a decision my rational brain knew was crazy but I couldn’t resist. So I buzzed him in. I tried to call down to him, “My apartment number is…” but I could hear the door slam from downstairs. Moments later there was a rapid pounding at the door. Afraid he would pound the door down and turned the knob and opened up the door. He really was there, the same guy from before, but now with the enhanced physique I had given him in the game. He still breathed heavily, probably having run from all the way from the university. It wasn’t that far away from my apartment but it was a hell of a distance to run full speed from in 20 minutes. His hair was disheveled, like he left his place in a moment’s notice and a tank top with his school colors, but on backwards further indicating his rushed departure. He had on the same runner’s short he wore in the park but now packed tight with his thick quads and even thicker cock. On his feet were two mismatched flip flops. But his face was what drew me, because he looked at me with his bright blue eyes with a longing that had never seen. “You called for me, Sir?” his breathing was returning to normal. “Well, I mean…I guess I did?” He put his hand on my chest and gently pushed me into the apartment and closed the door behind us. Samuel continued to stare longingly at me as he slowly rubbed his hands up slowly up my arms. “What do you want? Do you want to feel my new body?” He grabbed my hands and laid them on his new pecs and squeezed them to their full hardness underneath his tank. I shuddered and he smiled. “Or do you want to feel my arms?” He moved my left hand up and across his right shoulder and down his now outstretched arm. Bending his arm slowly his newly minted peak began to rise from his arm as he slid my hand over the orange sized mound, a hard rock covered by a silky skin. His hand left mine to explore his bicep on its own, then slowly made its way up my back until he cupped the back of my head. Slowly turning it so I faced him, he leaned in until his lips almost touched mine and whispered “Or maybe you want something more, intimate.” We just stood there for what felt like an eternity, him with his lips ever so close to mine. He seemed to be waiting for something. The last of the barriers were breaking down in me. Who was this person? How was the app making this happen? Should I be doing this? All these question and doubts I had felt since I downloaded this app were fading to their last echoes. When the last of them were quashed I finally gave in and planted my lips against him. It wasn’t long until he pulled me into an embrace against hard body and began invading me with his tongue. My hands roamed everywhere across Samuel’s rippling torso but I lingered especially long on his corrugated stomach as I slipped my hand under his tank top. Samuel broke the kiss and with his hands cupping my face he raised my head until we looked into each other’s eyes. The hunger I saw before had intensified. “Bedroom?” he said I nodded my head towards the door of bedroom. He took my hand and led me there. We stopped at the foot of the bed where he preceded remove his tank top and shorts and reveal his naked glory. I had seen it in the app but up-close it was a 1000 times more exciting. He was already hard at a thick 8”, the head shiny with precum. He reached over and lifted up my own shirt and threw it to the side. I was embarrassed standing next to him. I had an average body. No muscle to speak of and a paunch. Samuel saw it my face and smiled. He brought me in for another kiss, just as passionate, but more tender this time. He leaned next to my ear and said, “There is nothing I want more in this world than you, Sir.” He pushed me to the bed and in one swift motion pull off my shorts and underwear, leaving me exposed on the bed steel hard cock lying against me. He leapt over me and proceeded to latch on to my nipples with his mouth, sucking and chewing on each one with a gusto I had never felt before. He worked his way down my body until he reached my dick then took one long, slow lick of is tongue up the front of the shaft causing convulsions of pleasure in me before taking my whole shaft in one swift motion. He worked me expertly with every swirl and undulation of his tongue, bringing to brink just before stopping. He crawled back up to face, continuing to tease my prick with his hand. “Do you want to fuck me, Sir?” “No.” I replied. “I want you inside of me.” He grinned and pulled me into another kiss. “If that is what you want, Sir.” He grabbed my legs and hooked them onto his shoulders, teasing the head of his cock at my hole and covering it with his pre. He pressed slowly but firmly until the head popped past my hole and gently worked his way in until he buried it to the base. Rocking back and forth in a slow rhythm, he pulled in and out stimulating me to even higher thresholds of pleasure. He pushed back my legs until his face was parallel with mine and with that pleading look in his eyes again said in excited and breathless voice “Make me grow, Sir! I want to grow while I’m inside you!” To my left I could see my phone that I had left on my bed. I could just grab it and despite the stud distracting me with 8” inches up my ass I managed to open the app and bring up his profile. I pressed the ‘Juice Him’ and up popped the green syringe. Having abandoned caution to the wind already I decided to make this time really worth it and got 3 syringes ready. I looked up at Samuel and he looked me dead in the eye and said “Do it.” I tapped it and 3 syringes went flying to his avatar on screen. As soon as it hit I could hear him moan with unbound pleasure. Underneath my legs I could feel his muscles writhing as they began to expand, pushing me even further into the mattress. My hand were clamped onto his bis as they began to expand and push apart my grip, growing from orange sized mounds into huge grapefruits, with more veins beginning to criss-cross his ever sharper peaks. The pecs were pressing more insistently into the back of my thighs and in between my legs I could see the cleft between them deepen as more striations came to the surface. His traps and neck thickened, forcing lower legs back even further as he continued to jackhammer me. The excitement of the growth was spurring him on to increase his speed, the rhythm causing a rapid fire slap as he slammed into me each time. Finally, I could feel the growth reach his cock as I could feel my hole start to expand, and the friction against my prostate increase as his member grew thicker and longer in my ass. As soon as the growth finished we both couldn’t take it any longer and we exploded simultaneously, Samuel unloading deep in my ass and I unloading across my face chest and stomach. When the climax reached its end Samuel withdrew his now 10” or 11” dick from me, leaning down to lick every last drop of cum on my body and face. He kissed me again and shoved the load he had gather into my mouth for us to share the feast. When he finished he rolled over to my side letting me get a good look at his new body. He has the same golden tan but now his muscles had grown past fitness model and now he looked like amateur bodybuilder, about ready to break into the pros. I was about to explore this new body for myself when I felt a vibration from my phone. Grabbing from my side where I dropped it I looked and the screen and saw ‘Congratulations, You Reached Level 3!’ on the phone. I came with some more of the usual items plus one or two I hadn’t seen before. After collecting them another prompt came up. ‘Great job on growing your first Muscleman! Don’t you want to go out and catch some more?’ Looking over at the new and improved Samuel I just smiled to myself and said, “Yes. Yes I would.”
  10. Guest

    The Flexorcist (26)

    Twenty-six All eyes turned toward the entrance as the deep voice rumbled through the wrestle hall. Connor looked up and he kept pumping out pushups. He grinned as he recognized Alex. Alex slowly walked to the center of the hall. He looked around at the staring wrestlers and bellowed: “Leave! The big men are gonna play now!”. All the wrestlers raced to the door and abandoned the wrestle hall, not wanting to get trampled during a fight between those beast. “You stay here, boy. You’ll be the ref”, Connor said to the diminished coach. He got up, leaving the defeated Aaron in the left corner of the hall and stepped up to face Alex. His smile got bigger as he savored in how he now outsized the football player. Alex stared at the clearly bigger wrestler and noticed the new size of his huge muscles. Surprise flickered in his eyes as he now had to look up at the one foot taller behemoth. Connor saw the look in his opponent’s eyes and said: “Ready to get your ass kicked? Or do you wanna forfeit? I’m 40 pounds bigger than yesterday. Makes me outsize ya by 100 pounds of muscle!”. He threw a most muscular to illustrate his words: his gigantic muscles hardened under his skintight singlet, making veins and striations visible through the overstretched fabric. “I took you down twice yesterday, boy”, Alex replied matter-of-factly, “Those extra pounds won’t help ya. All wrestlers are weak pussies”. “I’m gonna enjoy beating the shit out of ya. I’ll trash ya good and then fuck the living daylights out of ya as I rape your ass”, Connor shot back angrily. “You talk the talk but can you walk the walk, boy? Yesterday your words were also stronger than your weak muscles”, Alex answered tauntingly. “Let’s do this!”, Connor yelled and moved in on his opponent. Tomas grinned in triumph as he finished the translation of the book. He now knew every detail for the upcoming dark ritual. The role of his muscular pet was now totally clear to him; it wasn’t like he had expected. He had less than 48 hours left to make the final arrangements. He would first get some sleep and then study the plans of Orchid university to determine the precise location for the ritual. “Matt may leave the hospital today”, Logan said as he put down his phone, “I’ve told the nurse we’ll come to pick him up tonight.” “We’d planned to hit the gym tonight when it’s deserted”, Paul stated, “Mike and I have to be at our prime for those tests. We haven’t hit the gym in two days. Just doing pushups and sit-ups here won’t get us ready. If we don’t pass those tests…”. “You’re right”, Sean said, “we can’t risk you guys failing ‘cause we all depend on your careers. The three of us will go pick up Matt from the hospital and you guys can hit the gym. But we’ll have to make sure you’re in there alone and don’t run into Anton, Connor or Alex.” “Alex shouldn’t be a problem”, Mike interrupted, “the football team has a big game on Saturday. They leave this afternoon to get there in time. He’ll be off campus tonight”. “If we get Connor and Anton to follow us and lose them around the building, we can get to the hospital in peace”, Sean added, “I suggest we take a hotel room in town then to avoid Tomas and his gang”. “You’re gonna leave us here?”, Mike asked incredulously. The door suddenly swung open and Keith rushed in with a smile. “Great news, guys.” The others looked at him quizzically. “I’ve just met some wrestlers when I was out to get our food”, he said, “they’ve told me Connor’s gotten even bigger.” “And that’s good news?”, Logan answered instantly. “Let me finish. Apparently he’s in a fight with Alex. The wrestlers told me that Alex stormed in during their training, challenged Connor and told them to leave. Seems like they’re fighting to be the dominant muscle freak”, Keith stated. “That’s excellent news”, Sean replied, “If they’re busy fighting each other we’ll only have to avoid Anton. No need to live off campus till we leave for those tests then.” “Let’s eat and get some rest for tonight”, Paul said as he rubbed his growling stomach. Alex avoided the bigger behemoth’s first attack and circled him slowly, keeping his eyes locked onto him. Connor followed the football player’s movements and calculated his next move. He rushed in with a load roar. Alex put out his arms in front of his 500 pound body and they locked in with his opponent’s. His right paw reached Connor’s neck at the same time Connor’s right paw grabbed his neck; their left hands interlocked as they struggled. He could instantly feel the power in the 600 pound wrestler’s muscles. He tapped onto the strength in his own 500 pound body to withstand the attack. Connor saw his opponent’s face turning red from the effort and a smug grin formed on his face. He felt the energy coursing through him and applied more force. Alex’ mighty legs shook as they tried to resist the increasing pressure. He could feel himself being pushed down inch by inch. His knees buckled as his thick quads were losing the struggle against his opponent. Connor pushed even harder, making the football player collapse down on the mat. “We’re just getting started”, he rumbled and ripped off his opponent’s shirt and pants, leaving him in just his boxers. Alex felt the cool air brush against his titanic muscles as his clothes were ripped off his 500 pound frame. “You are stronger than yesterday, boy”, he said as he got back up. “BOY???”, Connor yelled angrily. He let his opponent get up and smacked his fist into his abs. Alex saw Connor’s fist and instinctively clenched his 12-pack. The cobblestone-sized abs turned into a protective, steely armor and absorbed the hard blow. Before he could react, the wrestler’s strong 50-inch arms wrapped around him and he was body slammed hard onto the mat. He grunted in pain as his broad back collided with the mats. “YEAH!”, Connor boomed as he stared down at his opponent. Power and energy rushed through him as he now dominated the beast that took him down a day ago. “Thirsty for more?”, he asked as he circled around the football player. “That all you got, boy?”, Alex replied as he sprang up to his feet. Connor jumped aside, facing his opponent’s muscular back and moved in swiftly. He locked his huge paws behind the football player’s neck and took him in a full nelson. Alex squirmed and flexed his muscles to escape but the strong hold didn’t break. No matter what he tried, he couldn’t break his opponent’s grip. For the very first time since he’d gotten huge, fear crept into his mind. “What’s the matter? Not strong enough to get free?”, Connor asked mockingly as he withstood the 500 pound athlete’s struggles. “Never start a fight you can’t finish”, he said and rocked his opponent back and forth in his grip. He felt all-powerful dominating Alex and reclaiming his top spot. His plump cock started to harden in his singlet. Alex heard the remark but focused all his energy on getting free. His 500 pound body moved back and forth as his opponent shook him. He could feel the wrestler’s cock hardening against his lower back through the fabric of his singlet. “Let’s end it”, Connor said and jumped up while maintaining his grip on the football player. He stretched his torso upward and threw his opponent down as he released his grip. “Augh” Alex grunted in pain as his thickly muscled back crashed hard onto the mat. Connor slowly lowered himself atop the fallen beast, pressing his protruding chest into his opponent’s thick pecs and waited for the coach the end the match while staring the football player in the eye. He looked up and scanned the wrestle hall as nothing happened: the frail coach was nowhere to be seen. “That runt must have sneaked out”, Connor rumbled, “Might as well count ya out myself”. “1… 2…” Just before Connor would say ‘3’, Alex placed his big paws against the side of Connor’s wide pecs and lifted him up. He cranked out a few reps as if he was doing bench presses and shoved the wrestler aside. Connor couldn’t believe his opponent had escaped his hold but wasn’t going to let him get away. He got up quickly, placed his paws under the behemoth’s armpits and threw him to the left corner of the wrestle hall. Alex flew several feet before crashing down on the mat. He blinked in pain. He looked aside as he heard a whisper in his ear. He stared at a well muscled wrestler slowly sitting up next to him. “Hit his abs”, Aaron whispered. Alex didn’t have time to react. He was lifted up and put to his feet. A strong fist instantly slammed into his stomach as he stood up. His fingers clawed up as he bent over in pain. They hooked into the fabric of the wrestler’s singlet and ripped it as he sank to his knees. Connor felt his singlet shred and did a most muscular. The bulging masses of hard meat flexed and ripped through the elastic, overstretched fabric, exposing his intimidating torso as the tattered singlet fell down until reaching the bottom row of his hard 12-pack, there it was still tightly stretched around his steely muscles. “You miring?”, he said as he looked down on his opponent. Alex gulped as he looked up at the flexed rack of muscle that jutted from the 600 pound behemoth’s chest. He marveled at the incredible sight of veins and striations that crisscrossed the wide surface atop the deeply grooved 12-pack. Connor saw the look of admiration in his opponent’s eyes. He relaxed his muscles and extended his arm toward his opponent. “Good fight, man. Now get up and let’s have some fun in the showers”, he said as he offered his hand to the other behemoth. Alex blinked at the remark. He knew he was at the wrestler’s mercy: Connor’s superior strength had clearly overpowered him. He grabbed the paw and pulled himself up to his feet. Suddenly, his other paw turned into a fist and smacked against the wrestler’s exposed 12-pack. Connor grunted in pain at the sudden attack. The jackhammer-like fist slammed unbelievably hard into his stomach. The relaxed, still not completely recovered abs protested in pain. He looked in surprise into the other behemoth’s eyes and saw the fist coming at his face. He turned his head to avoid the attack but the fist still hit his left cheek. He lost his balance and fell backwards to the mat. Alex moved in for his next assault. Connor reacted quickly, though. His 600 pound frame wouldn’t go down that easily. He jumped back to his feet, grabbed the football player’s throat and tossed him backward in the air. Alex didn’t crash down. Like a cat, he landed on his feet and squatted down to absorb the impact. He used the energy to catapult himself forward and shot rapidly toward the wrestler. Connor didn’t know what happened. One moment he saw Alex crashing down, the next his round, hard delt collided with his own aching 12-pack. Another jolt of stabbing pain rolled through his 600 pound body as the cannonball-sized delt dented his abs and knocked the wind out of him. He placed his paws against his opponent’s flanks to force him back. Alex anticipated the wrestler’s move. He grabbed the back of his thick legs and moved his own 500 pound body up to make his opponent’s feet leave the ground. He moved forward to knock his opponent over. Connor felt his feet dangling in the air and fell back. The air was forced out of his lungs again as his broad, thick back crashed hard into the mats. His wrestle instincts made him pull down the other behemoth as well. Alex rolled free from the wrestler’s grip and swiftly got up. He inhaled deeply to control his breathing and stormed at his opponent. Connor got up and saw the other behemoth rushing at him. He held his mighty arms in front of him to protect his aching body. He moved his hands to the right as he saw the football player moving slightly in that direction. Alex diverged to the right but quickly jumped to the left. He knew Connor had taken the bate when he saw his hands follow his move and easily evaded the wrestler’s intimidating arms. He used the momentum of his rush to knock his right fist with full force into his opponent’s stomach. “AUGH” A loud, painful groan escaped Connor’s mouth as his opponent’s fist sank deeply into his relaxed 12-pack and busted through his defenses. The force of the blow made him stumble backward. His broad back made contact with the wall as he fell. He didn’t slump down, though. Alex had jumped to the wrestler and grabbed his left armpit, preventing him to slid down against the wall to the floor. He held the 600 pound behemoth against the wall and smacked his right fist hard into the ever softening abs. Connor groaned in pain as the jackhammer-like fist kept raining down on his battered stomach. Again. And again. And again. He tried raising his free right arm but all his remaining energy was being sent to flex his abs to protect him. The relentless attacks were draining his energy and his flexed, armor-like stomach was on the verge of collapsing completely. He squirmed to free himself from the smaller behemoth’s grasp. Panic filled his eyes as he saw Alex slowly retracting his right paw and menacingly clenching it into a steely fist. “Even 100 pounds aren’t enough to beat me, boy”, Alex said as he noticed the fear in the wrestler’s eyes. He pulled back his right fist, tapped onto the full force of his 55 inch arm and roared deeply as he smacked it into the 600 pound behemoth’s stomach. Lightning bolts of pain exploded through Connor’s beastly body as Alex’ fist destroyed his abs. The steely hard, flexed 12-pack turned to pulp as the wrecking ball-like fist sank deep into his stomach. Connor fell forward against the other behemoth. Alex felt the wrestler slumping forward against him and locked his arms around him in a bone crushing bear hug. He used the momentum of his opponent’s fall to turn around and slammed him down on the mat. Connor smacked down on the mat on his back, closing his eyes and grunting as pain overwhelmed him. He slowly reopened his eyes and saw the football player looming over him. Connor raised his hands to indicate he’d had enough. Alex didn’t give his 600 pound opponent time to raise his hands completely, though. He grabbed him under his armpits and lifted him up, his pumped 55 inch arms swelling into round bowling ball-sized orbs as they hoisted up the weight. He smacked the wrestler hard against his own protruding chest, wrapped his titanic arms around his extremely muscled torso and flexed them in an almighty bear hug. Connor’s hulking body shook in pain as the smaller behemoth’s arms overpowered its battered, yet bigger muscles. It felt like steely girders wrapped around and compressing his concrete-like hard muscles. His head shot back as more and more excruciating pain rolled over his body. He tried to summon every last ounce of power left in him to break free. Alex saw the determination on Connor’s face and felt the wrestler squirming in his grasp. He roared deeply and tapped onto the last reserve of power left in his own 500 pound body. He grunted from the effort as his rock-hard 55 inch arm flexed harder and sank some more into the 600 pound wrestler’s collapsing muscles. Connor moaned in deep pain, his eyes closed as the impossibly hard peaks of his opponent’s massive biceps dug into his now jelly-like obliques. He was on the verge of passing out. Alex bent slightly through his legs, his quads bulging with mass and power, and stretched upward quickly. He turned around, opened his hold and slammed the wrestler down on the mat with full force. Another weak grunt of pain escaped Connor’s mouth as his back smacked hard onto the mats. He reopened his eyes and saw the football player moving in. He didn’t have time to react as the other behemoth sat down on his quads, preventing him from moving. Alex installed himself atop the wrestler’s gigantic quads and began throwing punches into his dark red, battered 12-pack. Connor’s wrestle instincts summoned him to react and he scraped together the last ounces of energy left in his 600 pound body. He raised his hands, his huge arms shaking from the effort and shoved the football player’s protruding chest to knock him aside. Alex didn’t budge as the wrestler pushed against his chest: his opponent hadn’t enough power left to knock him over. He quickly flexed his 12-pack to steady his 500 pound body and kept ravaging the now soft abs below him. His thick fist sank deeply into the wrestler’s stomach. “What did you say about starting a fight, boy?”, he asked mockingly in between punches. Connor’s arms fell back onto the mat. His huge, 600 pound, muscle filled frame lay like a crucifix on the mat. His mind tried to process what had happened: although he outsized Alex by 100 pounds of pure muscle, the guy had taken him down a third time in two days! Tomas would have to make him even bigger to crush the formerly skinny water boy. “You had me in the ropes but let me recover”, Alex said as he ripped off his own boxers to reveal his throbbing 20 incher, “that’s why you’ll never beat me, boy. You don’t have the guts to finish things. Deep inside you’re still the weak, little runt you were before you grew. I have always been aggressive even when I was a skinny loser”. He positioned the head of his cock against the wrestler’s ass and rammed it into it, ripping through the fabric of the singlet. Connor grunted in pain and pleasure as the slightly curved cock invaded his ass. “YEAUGH!”, Alex boomed in his deep baritone voice. He had just taken down the biggest guy he’d ever seen and was now claiming his prize. He thrust his hips back and forth, shoving his 20 incher in and out of the tight, muscular ass and flexed his arms in absolute triumph atop his fallen opponent. Connor stared in awe at the monstrous, 55 inch arms flexing into perfection. His half-hard 25 incher blew a load, creaming into his tattered singlet as the other behemoth’s arms turned into vein-covered, striated, bowling ball-sized orbs of hard meat. Alex noticed the swelling dark patch on what was left of the wrestler’s singlet and hardened his flex some more. The feeling of having once more dominated this muscular beast sent him over the edge. Load after load of sticky cum blasted from his balls through the throbbing shaft of his 20 inch cock and jolted into the spasming ass he was pounding. He relaxed his arms and grabbed the impossibly huge, protruding rack of pecs atop the wrestler’s chest as he kept pumping cum into his ass. Connor groaned as the 20 inch cock throbbed inside him and its hot liquid filled his intestines. He felt his opponent’s paws on his pecs and flexed the huge muscles. His 600 pound body hadn’t enough energy left to obey his command and Alex easily overpowered the hard surface. “Too weak to flex, boy? Or no match for a real man’s grasp?”, Alex asked tauntingly and dug his fingers deep into the masses of muscle. He blew a tenth and final load into the muscular ass and withdrew his slowly deflating cock from it. He stood up, towering over the battered behemoth on the mat, his deflating cock leaking some cum onto the worn out wrestler. He turned around and strutted over to the right corner of the wrestle hall. Aaron had watched the fight in awe and gulped as he saw the nude behemoth coming over to him, his plump cock smacking against his thick quads as he moved. He raised his hands in a protective reflex, knowing full well that a beast that had just defeated his 600 pound teammate could easily break his own 180 pound body. “Thanks for the help, man”, Alex said as he reached Aaron, “You’ve shown me his weak spot so I could take him down.” Aaron blinked incredulously and slowly lowered his hands. He stared up at the smiling, massive football player and nodded. Alex turned around and looked at his beaten opponent. “I’ll have to hide him somewhere Tomas can’t find him. If he gets any bigger, I’ll be unable to take him down again”, he said out loud. Aaron heard the beast’s remark and answered: “You could hide him in my room”. “On campus, Tomas can always locate him”, Alex replied automatically, “It has to be someplace far away from here. And not to crowded not to draw attention with our huge bodies”. “How about back south?”, Aaron asked. Alex turned back toward the athletic wrestler with a quizzical look in his eye. “My parents are loaded. I’ve saved a bunch of money from what they give me and my scholarship. If you throw in your savings, we could buy a place over in Florida. Or even in Mexico Somewhere miles away from the nearest town. We could make tons of money if you did cam shows, flexing your huge body”, Aaron said and cautiously placed his hand atop the behemoth’s right bicep, “You could even wrestle Connor live on cam. Make money from the bets”. “I could live that life”, Alex said and flexed his bicep under the wrestler’s touch, “Making money by showing off. How would we get there unnoticed?”. “I own a van. Toss Connor in the back and we’re off”, Aaron answered, his cock squirting cum in his singlet as the 55 inch bicep turned into rock under his grasp. “Let’s go for it”, Alex stated, “We, well I’ll toss Connor in your van and then we’re off. But first I’ve got to make sure I’m able to take on Connor next time we fight”. Aaron looked up inquiringly at the 500 pound football player and nodded as the behemoth explained what he would do. “I’ll take a quick shower first and pack my things. We’ll meet in the parking lot”, Aaron said eagerly.
  11. Wolf9

    An Appointment with Muscle

    I'm floating, enveloped in a comfortable warmth as my face is greeted by the the morning light. A single bird, the one living in the tree outside my bedroom window, says hello just like she always does with a few chirps before letting the breeze carry her away. The dappled sunshine moves with the leaves, and the gentle rushing sound invites me to breathe in deeply and stretch out under the sheets. I relax back into the cosy arrangement of my pillow and quilt. I don't want to move. A clack from the shower door reminds me that I had company last night. It seems my dick, however, hasn't forgotten anything. My heart quickens and I slowly open my eyes to stare at the reflections of the light on my ceiling. My hardness stirs against my lower stomach and the silkiness of the sheets. Right here, last night, there had been the most handsome face looking down at mine. Strands of silky black hair had left the others neatly swept back to fall gently over his thick eyebrow and frame his gorgeous eyes, hazelnut and glinting in the light. His warm, flush cheeks matched his pink lips, which were parted slightly as he lowered them to my neck. The roughness of his slight black stubble and the push of his square jaw was enough to cause a moan to escape my mouth as I tilted my head to the side and let him taste my skin. We were both breathing heavily and the thrusting of his impressive cock into my ass was setting off fireworks in my head. The sensitive tip of my hardness was sliding wetly up and down the contours of his abs and I was so close to exploding that I was shaking. It was then that he did it. He knew exactly what I wanted most. He pulled his head back up, his brow beaded with sweat, to stare back into my eyes. It was a look I could have drowned in. His thick chest began to lift off of me slightly which caused his meaty pecs to bulge out in support. Without interrupting the pleasure of his fucking, he propped his weight up through his left arm. With his right arm free, he gave a cheeky little smirk. In my mind, he starts to move slowly, so I can savour the memory. His eyes darted to the left to watch his arm as he lifted his hand off the bed and curled his fist. My head turned to follow his eyes and landed on this magnificent man's muscular arm which was slowly bending at the elbow. My heart skipped a couple of beats. His bicep began to rise, flanked by the ripples of his horseshoe triceps as he continued turning his arm. After a second or two of slow-motion, his arm was in prime position. I was delirious with pleasure as the man's hard forearm, bulging with veins and covered lightly in dark hair, continued to bend, and the hardness of his bicep swelled to its full glory. The roundness glistened as the man flexed his arm even harder. His manly scent and sweet breath was intoxicating. I was being ravished by a horse-hung, chiseled beast, who was content--no, eager--to show off his glorious muscles. It took all of my willpower not to cum; to watch him flex that drop-dead amazing bicep and continue fucking me with those meaty, glute-powered hips, and not spray my load. The man, however, is an expert at what he does. And knew exactly what would make me lose control. His eyes darted back to mine again. His flexed arm suddenly reached across and gripped my phone from the table next to us. He shifted his arm back to its previous position and his expression turned serious. I suddenly felt as if I was the prey, and that I was about to witness another beautiful display of his sheer predator strength. I knew what was about to happen, and I didn't care--I just wanted to see this stud destroy my phone with his powerful muscles. I couldn't take my eyes away from his bicep as he brought it back into a bulging, granite ball of muscle, all while he stared into my face. His pounding got harder and more rapid, and his cock engorged again, enough to massage my prostate close to the edge of my sanity. I held onto his bulky shoulders and rippling back for dear life as he began to emit a low growl, and started to squeeze the hand of his flexed arm. The time, "11:42 P.M.," flashed up on the sharp display for a mere second and a half, as if it knew its life was coming to an end, before a rainbow of colours began shimmering across its warping surface. The plastic turned white and there were cracking sounds, as the phone's surface suddenly snapped into a criss-cross of shattered pieces. It folded in on itself as the strength of the man's hand closed around it; the bicep attached to the hand continued to strain and bulge from the sheer strength channeled through it, and clearly for my viewing pleasure. The man's growling grew gutteral as he pounded my ass with his thickness, crushing my phone into a ball of destroyed plastic and shorted electronics with his steely muscles. His cock began to throb and release its seed into me. My aching dick could no longer hold on to its hot load, and I was so overcome from the pleasure that I immediately passed out. Now, lying here naked in bed, and reliving the best sex I've ever had, I feel like I'm in heaven. I open my eyes again to look down at the mess I've made. I'm close to orgasm again, having covered my sheets with an impressive amount of pre-cum. Next to me are bits of my phone's corpse, the only non-imaginary reminder of the strength-powered destruction. The hulk of a man suddenly exits the ensuite and moves past the end of the bed, fully clothed but handsome as ever. I don't get to see his face as he adjusts his blazer and tie, which still does nothing to hide his rock-solid frame, and strides over to the door. "You'll need a new phone to organise another appointment, won't you?" He's amused by his quip. My dick reacts to his voice by jumping with excitement and leaking another glob of clear lube. But after a quick pause to check for the wallet hugging his delicious ass in his pants pocket, he's gone. I watch the doorway for a few moments longer, hoping he will reappear, but it remains empty. Looking over at the bedside table to the space where my phone usually lays, is more pieces of mangled phone casing--and a business card. Its blackness is embossed with a white typeface which simply reads, "Jack," with a phone number underneath. Fuck. I want more of Jack. I want to see what this man's muscles can do.
  12. atomcell

    In+bed+the+other+night

    This happened Sunday night, or I suppose early Monday morning. I wanted to capture what happened and what went through my mind. Feedback appreciated ----- As we were working on each other’s cocks with frenzied pawing, my boyfriend came before me. He took control of his own shaft, coaxing out every last little ounce of pleasure and semen, while I turned toward him and chewed on his left nipple. His chest tightened and gathered into a flex as the pleasure of his release overcame him. (Nice. I love it when I feel him flex, even if it’s unintentional) His abs fired, and his upper body lurched up an inch or two. He groaned with the teasing pangs of his orgasm. I hadn’t come yet, since we had sucked each other off that morning and it had been a long, tiring day. At this point it was really late, and after a moment of blissful drowsiness he asked if he could go clean up. I said sure. So he stood up, his still heavy cock bobbing in front of him. The body hair on his relaxed belly and just below his chest was weighted down with his cum. He leant down and grabbed a moistened wipe from the tub in his bedside table. I continued to stroke myself as he loomed over me, the light from the lamp on my side of the bed played over the peaks and valleys of his trim, athletic body. He brought the wipe down and swabbed his swollen member, and as he did, a low sigh of pleasure escaped him and his eyes closed. I don’t think he intended to put on a show for me, but it was turning out that way. He was facing squarely toward me and the light behind my head. I found myself wanting to demand that he turn 90 degrees to the right so I could see his still engorged penis in profile, the same time as his fine cyclist ass dimpled as it flexed a bit, keeping him upright while he handled the task of cleaning the saliva, lotion and trickle of semen off his dick. But this was a great angle too. He moved the wipe upwards and carefully gathered the thick and musky cum off his nicely furred belly. He looked down and shifted, pushing his belly out a bit so he could see what he was doing. As his large woodworking hands moved inward, the motion drew his chest forward and it peaked nicely. I congratulated myself for getting him interested in some weight training, because his already shapely form was showing a bit of the iron he’s been lifting lately. Of course, we had a lot of potential to build him up further. As this thought crossed my mind, I felt my dick pulse. Not quite ready to cum, but really digging the idea of hulking up my man. He had finished cleaning the cum off his belly and grabbed another moistened wipe to swab under his balls. Then he noticed my laser-eyed focus on him. By his expression I imagined he was a little self-conscious, but a little exhibitionistic as well. He knew that I could rocket out an orgasm while staring at him. But I didn’t know if this fact emboldened him or not. Then I understood why he hesitated. He brought the wipe back and around to his ass, and fanned his butt out so he could clean the drool and lube off his pucker and taint. This meant that his upper body bloomed before me, his chest and shoulders pushed forward and out in order to balance his ass and lower body leaning back. He braced his other hand on his thigh. It was beautiful to watch, though I understood why he felt awkward: who wanted to be stared at while wiping their ass? I was transfixed, even as the color rose a bit in his face. It was over all too quickly, and he returned to his normal stance, dropping the finished wipe into the trash. His eyes met mine, and the question on his face was clear: Did I want him to continue standing there and tease me with his body while I rubbed one out? But it was late, so I said, “go ahead,” knowing that he wanted to head into the bathroom and finish cleaning up. I didn’t mind continuing to wank after he left the bedroom. As he turned to leave, I was gifted the exquisite view of his shapely ass, just below his gently muscled kayaker back and crowning his thick cyclist legs. (I could write an ode to the gods of weekend athleticism while massaging all the meat and flesh of his back and lower body, and hearing him groan into the pillow in relaxed pleasure. Please, go far and push hard if it brings you home with sweat slicking down the fur on your flushed skin, and if it means you’ll want a rubdown later that night). As the mounds of his ass disappeared out the bedroom door, I clamped my eyes shut and replayed our recent exploration of each other’s bodies. Foremost in my mind was the thick and meaty shape of his cock. That flared head. That protruding channel of swollen flesh on the underside. The way he thrust his hips into my tight grip. The way his heavy balls drew in and up as he got closer and closer. The pulsing thick feel of his taint, as I fingered between his ass hole and his tightly drawn in scrotum. His hot gasping breath and ravenous kisses on my neck and throat. I worked on myself, imagining that thick cock pushing into my ass. Remembering the feeling of many previous times where he gently but firmly loosened my resistance with progressively deeper thrusts until he eventually ground his pelvis against my tailbone. It was definitely gay, as our balls definitely slapped against each other while he rutted me. I started to pant and go faster as I imagined his body, as hot as it was now, with another 10, 20, 30 pounds of muscle erupting from his neck, shoulders, back, arms and, oh god, his chest. His bright blue eyes, his thick and groomed beard, his nicely symmetrical body hair, and the fruits of his labor lifting weights based on my instructions and eating the healthy and muscle growing food I made for him. But instantly, right now, bursting from within, ramming his heavy cock into my ass and crying out in orgasm as his body flared into a creation that unified the heft of his upper body with the heavy meaty size of his legs and ass, which have always been large thanks to his lifelong cycling habit. My vigorous pumping of my cock went into overdrive as my mind struggled to imagine this beautiful man I love throwing his head back and moaning as he shot hot cum into my ass and somehow gaining 2 shirt sizes over 10 seconds. The sweat glistening on his gorgeous lightly furred skin, now rippling with taut muscle that I have ached to gift him with my imagination. I want him, this variation on my dreams grafted upon the very real man in my life. What if, just imagine, if he came walking back in from the bathroom, ready for bed, standing where he was previously cleaning himself up, and struck a pose that made his already respectable lats grow and grow. Popeye arms filling out without the spinach, hulk pecs bursting without the green rage. This last mental image set my heart thudding as my legs, butt and abs clenched and I came hard. I lay there, catching my breath and dozing into half sleep. I knew he’d back in a minute or two, and he’d look the way I remembered him: gorgeous and trim like an otter with a bit of a tummy, rather than my imagined otter-bull hybrid. I resolved to take the long way, coaching him into gaining that upper body heft, and asking for his support getting into the muscle bear shape I want for myself. He’d be game for both, and I love that about him.
  13. magicworker

    Myostatin Treatment

    Part 1 "So how does this work again?" Paul asked. "Myostatin is like the brakes that stop your muscles from growing too big on their own. They get big enough for you to move around and function, but then it takes a stimulus like weight training to get them to grow anymore, and then the myostatin brings them back down if you don't keep that stimulus going.For some people, the myostatin goes out of control and the person doesn't have enough muscle to function even. Now, you're not one of those people, but you have some pretty strong mutations of myostatin that make it unlikely you'll build big muscles whatever you do. We've looked at trying to block the myostatin, but it's very short-term and temporary, like a couple days, and isn't practical for a normal person.We've tried just destroying the myostatin, but it's painful and it sometimes rebounds stronger afterwards as the body compensates. So now we're trying to alter the myostatin and we think we can actually turn it on and off." "Yeah, so you have ones with nano-switches?" "Yes, a little nano device is embedded in each copy of the myostatin. Your myostatin, actually. It's a strong mutation, but it has the perfect little docking point. With a bit of harmless radiation from us, it bends the myostatin into a non-functional shape that can't bind with the muscle to tell it to stop growing." "But it takes a month?" "You'll have to come in twice a week for an infusion of the new myostatin. At the end of the month, we'll take a muscle biopsy and check that the myostatin has been replaced." --- Five weeks later, Paul was back at the lab. The biopsy last week kinda hurt, and he hoped there weren't any more needles or shots. "Looks like a good concentration of the new myostatin in there, Paul. Now we'll just have you lie down in this scanner and I'll be in the next room." "Ok." They had him wear a light robe and he was cold, but he had to stay still. "So, we'll send out the frequency to turn them off and also be able to get a reading on their distribution at the same time." The machine loudly hummed a few different notes. "Ok, that's it, Paul." "I can get up?" he asked as the doctor came back into the room. "Yes. So, I'll let you get dressed. You might feel nauseous or weak, but that's temporary, very temporary. Let me know if anything feels worse than that, and I'll see you downstairs tomorrow morning at 10." The doctor was very excited. "The scan looked even better than expected," he said as Paul left. Paul left feeling groggy and grabbed a cheeseburger on his way home and crashed on his bed. --- Paul's roommate Sasha knocked on his door in the morning. "Hey, don't you have that appointment?" Sasha did not have the same myostatin problem, Paul had realized. He had dress pants on and was buttoning his shirt over a well-muscled chest. He came to the city for an advertising internship and Paul was very happy he answered his roommate ad. Paul was also happy Sasha felt comfortable around the apartment shirtless. "Oh, yeah, I'm just so tired." He looked over his own arm and chest and saw no overnight change. He got to the research center at 10:09. "You had me worried a bit, young man." "Sorry, I had trouble getting up this morning. So tired." "Huh, still? What did you have for breakfast?" "Breakfast? Usually just a coffee, but I had to have two today." "If we're going to see if this treatment can build muscle, you'll need calories. I have some protein supplements I was going to add to your diet, but I see you don't really have much of a diet to start with. I'll have to give you a meal plan. The best we can do for now is a shake and I think I have some oatmeal." The food felt good, Paul thought, and he definitely felt more awake. Paul had gone to the gym and followed a workout before, but the doctor was a sadist. He had a few machines that each hit a different muscle group and he had Paul use them all. "So, here we're getting a baseline, but I also want to try and stimulate that growth. We'll focus on working by bodyparts later." "I'm tired again," Paul complained, but all that got him was another protein shake, which did help. When they were done an hour later, Paul was feeling sore already. "Good," the doctor replied. "Drink lots of water or you're gonna really feel sore tomorrow." Paul left with a tub of protein powder, a list of groceries, and the doubt that he would make it home without collapsing. He stopped for a cheesburger again, but ended up eating three. "I hope the doctor doesn't mind some fat with the muscle," he thought. Meanwhile, the doctor rechecked the muscle sample he had collected from Paul last week. "That's odd," he said aloud.
  14. liftme

    Jeff the college roommate Part 4

    I know its been a while but just been busy with life. Let me know what you think. If you missed the first three here they are... Part 1 & 2 - https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9162-jeff-the-college-roommate/?do=findComment&comment=96313 Part 3 - https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9409-jeff-part-3/?do=findComment&comment=100640 JEFF THE COLLEGE ROOMATE PART 4 “Billy what is your opinion of homosexuals?” Jeff asked half timid; half afraid of the question and my answer. “Jeff, if you don’t know already, I’m gay and I don’t think there should be any special treatment either way.” As I continue to massage his traps and delts. Each group I squeeze seems tighter than the muscle before, but over time he is not so tense. “I thought so by the way you kept touching me during our first encounter. But I didn’t want to say anything to upset you. I don’t really care either way as I have gone to school with gay students that are an absolute blast to be around. But with you it’s so much better cause you don’t mind me lifting you and playing with you. Billy, don’t mean to shock you but I’m gay too. As for working out all my muscles, in one week I ensure that all my muscle get some kind of work out. I work out my grip and feet and everything. Why do you ask, Billy?” “Well, it’s just, um, do you mind if I feel or massage everywhere? I mean, Jeff, can I worship your muscles?” Jeff laughs and peels off his shirt and shorts so that he is only wearing a pair of old stretched boxers, “Sure little buddy feel away.” I laugh with him at his answer and slide off the bed and come around and straddle his thighs. I start feeling his pecs and try to put my hands around his neck, squeezing the best I can but not having much success on inflicting any kind of serious grip. I move down to his abs and start pressing them, then start light punching them. I look up at his face and he’s just smiling as I play. “Jeff, let’s test your legs?” As I slide down his right leg so that my crotch is snuggled against the top of his foot. “Leg lift, big guy. Let’s see those thighs in action.” Jeff smiles seeing how much fun I’m having and lifts his right leg high in the air and as always I go along for the incredible ride. As Jeff lifts his leg for reps, I feel his thigh. SO hard. So massive. No strain for my whopping buck 20. After about 50 reps, Jeff sets his leg down and I climb to his left leg and Jeff repeats the process. During the last set I notice Jeff’s cock has worked its way out of the briefs and is just lying there and I look at Jeff’s face. Huge grin as he watches my every move, enjoying my reaction as his cock becomes unwrapped from its bondage. I watch his cock slowly come alive and as it starts to rise, I grab a hold with both hands. Even flaccid it is about 8” long and a good 6” around. I look between Jeff’s face which has a huge grin and the cock as it grows and starts to lengthen and slowly becomes erect. The great thing that I notice, as I hold on for deer-life, is that my body is slowly being pulled up Jeff’s leg moving closer to his crotch. His cock is sliding me and Jeff just smiles bigger and bigger. Finally, it is sticking straight up and down and it has pulled me a good three feet. We just look at each other not breaking eye contact and both of us smiling then start laughing. Jeff reaches down and grabs me under the pits and slowly slides me up and plants a big kiss on me and we stay there for what seemed like heavenly forever. As we were lip locked he slid me a little higher up his abs and then slowly slid me back down. When we broke the kiss, he slowly maneuvered his legs to stand and he rose up to full height. This is when I went into full fantasy overload. Jeff let go of me and his arms where at his side; his body was at full height; and me? Well my feet where almost two feet off the ground and I turned my head to see that I was being held in the air only by the power of his cock. I was wedged very snug between his abs and his cock and not moving at all. Jeff started laughing as he saw me come to realization that his cock was strong enough to hold me with ease. “Oh my goodness; no way; it’s not possible! Is it?” I stammered. “Not tight enough for you?” Jeff asked. I felt his cock tighten and push me tighter against his body. I put my hands on his abs and tried to push back but I didn’t move. “Jeff you lifted me with just your cock. Are you telling me that your cock muscles are that strong too?” Jeff nods his head and laughs at the same time as he lets me sit there to come to grips of his power. I push one more time just to tests its strength and I don’t move. “How about I show you some more of my tricks?” Jeff asks smiling “What? I suppose you’re going to tell me or show me that it can actually do reps too?” I laugh not believing what I was saying. Jeff pulls me up out of my perch and sets me down on the floor. He kneels down and wedges the head of his cock under the waist strap. He smiles and winks, “You ready for a true Hercules feat of strength?” Without even waiting for me to hold on or get ready, he stands up and I am swaying back and forth on the head of his cock. It is pointing straight out from his body. I grab his waist to steady myself. Then I feel my body going up, I check his arms and see his hands on his hips in a superman stance. His cock is lifting me, “no way!” I mutter as his cock lifts me to its full erectness. Jeff just laughing at my reaction. Then I feel my body going back down, then back up, down and up, rep after rep by his monster muscle cock. I hear Jeff counting of the reps, 5…10…15…20 and I stop at the top of the last rep. “How’s that for a feat of strength?” Jeff grabs me under the arms again and pulls me off his head and sets me down in front of him. I just stare at his cock not really believing what just happened. His cock is still erect in the up position. I grab it and try to pull it down, but it doesn’t move. I pull with all I have and it’s not moving. I am trying to arm wrestle this monster cock not having any success with moving it at all. “Jeff, I know what you just did with me but I just can’t believe how strong your cock is. Hell there is nothing on you that I can overpower at all. This is blowing my mind. You are a muscle god and you’re my roommate.” He continues to stand there, hands on hips, chest jutting out and naked as a new born baby. At this point, I figure it’s best if I follow his actions, so I remove my harness, shirt, and pants, so that I am naked as he is and we just look at each other with huge grins. “Would you care for another ride? Have you ever had anything this big in you before?” He asks. “Not that big but what the hell let’s try.” I say scared of how it may tear me up but thrilled to try. Jeff sits on the bed and I straddle his thighs again. He starts off with strong kissing using his tongue to invade my mouth and overpower my tongue. He kisses my neck and pulls me up so he’s not bending over. We continue to kiss and fondle each other. “Let me loosen you up a little.” Jeff lifts me up sliding my cock over his abs and then he nestles it between his pecs and starts to flex them, not too hard, but hard enough to let me know I’m not in control. He relaxes and slides me up to his mouth. He takes my tool in his mouth in one swallow and start sucking like I’m a lollipop. His tongue playing or should I say wrestling with my cock and making me so freaking hard. With a popping sound he pulls me out and lift me even higher then slowly lets my hole down onto his face and his tongues invades me and plays with hole like an expert loosening me up. After about 3 minutes of his tongue play, he lifts me up and slides me down the front of him. As I get closer to his lap I feel the head of his cock at my opening. His head enters with some pain but I just grab his forearms and squeeze knowing I won’t hurt him. Deeper and deeper he goes. Five inches in and he stops letting me come to grip with the pain. He bounces me up and down a few times sliding his head almost out but then back down. On the last rep he pulls me farther down the shaft. Jeff whispers, “Almost half way in, how ya doing?” “Fine” I grunt Inch by inch he enters me, being very careful not to hurt me too bad. Before I know it, he says, “there all in, how that feel?” “Full” I say exhausted just from him entering me. His cock feels like a steel pole deep inside me. “Ok now let me show you something else.” Jeff calmly says. “What you going all the way in wasn’t what you wanted to show me?” I say slowly able to catch my breathe. So there I am, parallel with Jeff, his hands back on his hips, my feet a good two feet off the ground, my body just hanging on his cock, my hands and legs just dangling from my body. Jeff smiles and I feel my body going away from his, down, down, down I go until I am horizontal to the floor and I stop moving. I can’t believe this; I am just dumbfounded. Up, up, and up I go back to facing his pecs. “One” he says. “Oh shit” I say as the motion starts all over again. 2, 3, 4, 5, 10, 12, 15, 18, and 20 reps with a buck 20. His strength is phenomenal but mine isn’t; as he reaches the 20th rep I blow all over his abs. “My turn,” he says as he grabs me with just his right hand at my waist and starts sliding me up his cock then back down. “What do you think I am your flesh light?” I ask as the motion continues and intensifies. But that is exactly what I am to this mountain of pure power. Up and down over and over, I feel his cock getting harder if that’s even possible. Then I slow down but the pumps are fiercer and impactful. Jeff throws his head back like a wild animal and roars as I feel his hot jizz filling my insides. Jet after jet pounds inside of me like a spurting fire hose. Everything goes into slow motion as his spurts subside. Jeff flops down on his bed and lays down with me still secure on his cock. Both of us breathing hard after our wonderful session. I awake and am still impaled but his cock is soft. I slide up trying not to wake the gentle giant and his cock pops out, sounding like a suction hose. I slide down off of Jeff and run to the bathroom.
  15. footmusclehead

    Gamer Goop

    Here's hoping the formatting carries over! This is the first muscle growth story that I've written to completion in a long time and it combines quite a few of my kinks: college guys, muscle growth, macro... I hope that you enjoy it. ----- "Chug! CHUG! CHUUUG!!" Amit cheered on his roommate, a lanky 19 year-old by the name of Chris. Chris was gulping down a can of a new energy that the two college freshman had discovered a few weeks ago. Gamer Goop was an electric green substance, a slightly viscous liquid that was marketed to the gamer crowd as an alternative to Red Bull and the like. For Amit and Chris, Gamer Goop was Ambrosia - a literal godsend that helped them through class and competitive PvP sessions on Final Fantasy XIV. Drinking the stuff left both of them charged for hours, helping their focus and giving them a general feeling of euphoria. Their bodies felt swollen, alert, and prepared for whatever came at them. At the start, both of the teenagers thought how they felt after ingesting the drink was odd - but the amazing effects quickly disabused any notion of stopping consumption. After about two weeks of drinking Gamer Goop, Amit and Chris had largely stopped eating other food. While they might head to the on-campus dining hall, food just wasn't a necessity anymore. The Goop gave them the same feeling of fullness as a regular meal. It wasn't too long after losing their appetite for food that Chris and Amit noticed that their veins had changed colors. Normally, veins are a blue-ish color beneath the skin. Chris and Amit's began to change, slowly turning into a vibrant green. Chris, who was white, started to look as if neon lines criss-crossed his body; for darker skinned Amit, the color was more olive than neon. This change may have shocked and alarmed other people; not Chris and Amit. In their mind, the Goop was a godsend and it was making them better. After a while, Chris and Amit stopped going to class, instead falling into a routine that only accelerated whatever was going on with them. As their veins turned Goop green, both normally not-so-fit gamers noticed they were becoming fit. Their green veins began to prominently stand out across their bodies, long, thick tunnels of green blood pumping nutrition into every cell of their bodies. Their physiques became leaner and harder, giving both teenagers a fit and healthy look. And all without even stepping inside a gym. Going to a gym would have been difficult, however, because not long after the physical transformations began to manifest that they began to accelerate. Chris woke up one morning to find his bare feet rather cold on the account that they - along with his ankles and part of his calf - were now sticking out over the end of his bed. Groggily rising, Chris tripped as if unused to his body. Crashing to the floor woke up Amit, and shortly after helping up his roommate, Amit noticed that he was now nearly eye level with Chris. After trying to slip on his size 10 slippers and finding his heels sticking out of them, they both realized they had grown overnight - a few inches, but enough to make the sudden change feel slightly awkward. Awkwardness slowly turned into joy, and joy immediately turned into a Gamer Goop gorge session. Having bought an actual pallet of the product, Chris and Amit chugged and downed can after can of the Gamer Goop, eager to grow, eager to change. With this realization came days of little more than sleep, gaming, and growth. Three days later, their guts brimming with Gamer Goop, Amit and Chris did not look like the Chris and Amit that had started school. Thick, veiney, and pushing 6'6'', the two teens sat only in tight, white undershirts and roomy underwear. The fast changes to their physiques in both height and mass had left most of their wardrobe unwearable, though one night Chris had a fun idea. After each chugging a six-pack of the Goop, their guts slightly distended and slowly revealing a wall of abdominal muscles, they went through their clothing - shirts, socks, pants - and forcefully jammed themselves into it, ripping most things immediately. Thick quads burst pant legs, flexed bis ripped sleeves, and toes tore through too-small-socks. It was that night the two roommates first jerked off with one another, totally turned on by the ripping of clothes and show of strength neither had possessed the month before. Sitting on their shared futon, Amit and Chris furiously stroked each other's dicks, stopping now and again to tweak each other's nipples for an added thrill. Soon, both them shot massive loads of green-ish cream on to their soon-to-be six packs. Curious, Amit leaned over and gingerly licked up Chris' load, licking it up like whipped cream. Amit's eyes rolled back in pleasure, his tongue licking his lips in an effort to get any his throat had missed. "It tastes just like Goop," Amit said to Chris. He smiled and slowly licked the small crevices starting to emerge between Chris' abs. After a few moments, Amit laid back and let Chris lick up and relish his load. Smiling at each other, the thrill of sex still on their minds, they both embraced in a hug and quickly grabbed the nearest unopened can of Gamer Goop. Their transformation would not stop. After that first time, Amit and Chris' existence became a whirlwind of sex, gaming, and Goop. One night in particular was particularly creative. Amit had acquired a beer helmet, a contraption with hoses that let the wearer drink beer fixed into the helmet. Amit had other ideas, though - using two discarded 2-litre soda bottles. Filled to the brim with Goop, Amit placed the beer helmet on Chris' head and used some customized tops to seal the hoses inside the bottles. When turned upside down, the Goop with rush into the hoses and right into Chris' mouth. Both of the teens were excited for this next step in evolutionary creativity. While Goop poured into Chris' mouth and he greedily gulped it down, Amit worked Chris' dick with his mouth and tongue. The green tinge to Chris' veins had increased, and electric green veins swelled on his impressive member. Chris chugged and chugged, looking down at his friend with a look of mindless joy on his face. He could feel all of the Goop he was consuming fill his gut, bloating his mid-section. As his gut expanded, Chris could see more veins forming around his mid-section. Thick tunnels of green carrying Goop elsewhere in his body, feeding this wonderful evolution from nerd to titan. Then, a sudden but gentle shock - it felt like a push - coming from his mid-section. Then again, and then again. Along with the push, it felt as if something was being ejected from his stomach. Then it hit Chris. His body wasn't digesting the Goop anymore. It was injecting it into other parts of his body. Like a roids in a syringe, instead of Chris' body breaking down the Goop into smaller components to feed his muscles, his body had changed to directly transferring the Goop right into his musculature and skeleton, where it was dutifully absorbed. This process continually bathed Chris' body in fresh, undigested Goop and his body was assimilating it almost as quickly as he consumed it. This change wasn't lost on Amit, who could see his friend starting to visibly grow. It was much like watching a balloon inflate - Chris was simply getting bigger and bigger as time went on. If Amit didn't notice him growing, he would have noticed the increased groaning of the futon below Chris' growing ass. Amit dutifully remained on his knees, sucking and licking Chris' growing cock. It had started to leak a green precum, which Amit lapped up like water. Chris was getting closer and closer, his shaft rock hard, his mushroom-shaped head thick with Goop and blood. With one last push, his body showered his muscles in more Goop and that was it for Chris. With a load moan and a shudder, his blew a massive green load right into Amit's open and ready mouth. It was at that moment that Chris' body swelled larger, and finally the futon had also had it. With a loud CRUNCH, Chris' orgasm and increased weight broke the futon clear down the middle. The two roommates didn't even notice the damage until Amit got up and looked down at his friend, noticing the split wood and the mattress sinking down in the middle. They both laughed - it was a testament to their evolution. Amit carefully removed the beer helmet from Chris, and he suggestively wagged his thick, brown cock in front of Chris' face with a smile that said, "All right, your turn." After that night, things began to really change. After the futon broke, Chris and Amit shoved their two Twin XL beds together, providing at least a small amount of sleeping space to the growing titans. Cuddled together in a mass of skin, muscle, and cum they often awoke fairly early and without prompt ensnared each other and sucked one another's balls dry. It really wasn't even cum anymore, what was coming out of their swollen testicles. It was Goop-rich cream more potent than anything the canned product could offer. Feeding sessions lasted hours, and each others' thick cock heads were lovingly coerced into giving up more and more of the sweet, green-tinged seed. It was a pleasurable experience all around, as each warm jet of cum shot into the receiver's mouth accompanied a small orgasm for the shooter. Chris and Amit lay entwined in pleasure for hours, their bodies slowly and visibly growing and pushing the boundaries of their rapidly smaller dorm room. Eventually, the two teens' mass broke their beds but by then they were too huge for just about any furniture. Even the concrete floor had begun to shake whenever one of the behemoths moved his massive body around for comfort. Their growing mass had forced all the furniture into a cramped corner, but one night after a feeding, Chris just deftly shoved his massive foot into the desks and drawers, reducing them to scraps and giving the titans much needed room to expand. Sitting shoulder to shoulder against the wall of their room, Amit and Chris' muscular backs covered the entire width of the wall. Their tiny heads were mere inches from touching the ceiling and even with their legs bent their toes touched the opposite wall. They didn't care, though. Both titans had begun to see their transformation into an evolution into something far better than human. Amit had jokingly referred to the room as their egg, and they were almost ready to break out of it. The thought of busting through a concrete building had sent both of their dicks streaming with Goop-cum, which they gingerly licked up with their thick, strong fingers. Their cocks had become incredibly large, both shaft and balls swelling larger after each feeding. As big as they were now, Chris and Amit's personal Goop factories were still large relative to their body size. Each testicle was bigger than a large bean bag and the shaft ("Delivery Unit", as Amit liked to joke) was as thick as a tree trunk and covered in thick, green-ish veins. The titans were almost always hard. Like all days, the day of Chris and Amit's apotheosis came. It was a bit of struggle moving around. They were both now so huge that moving even an inch sent their muscle mass into a wall, floor, or ceiling. Massive, circular indentations in the floor indicated where their massive asses occupied space. Cracks had begun to form everywhere, with holes in the ceiling and the floor had also begun to noticeably sag. Finally moving into a position where they were both face-to-face, their cocks now so huge they rested firmly in between their pecs when upright, all Chris and Amit had to do was gently stroke and rub their cocks together and the Goop-Cum began to slow. They ate, and ate, and ate, never stopping, not wanting to stop ever, feeling their mass swell and consume more of the last available space. It didn't take long before Chris, in a fit of orgasm, stretched out his titanic legs and feet and simply pushed the outside-facing wall into oblivion. If the sound of a wall exploding didn't catch anyone's attention, the massive feet and musky stench did. People watched in curious horror as the teens' growing mass slowly devoured the side of the building. The floor gave way almost immediately after, sending Amit's huge ass tumbling down two stories. Laughing, orgasming, the pair continued to feed and grow until their huge, growing bodies were covered in the rubble of the destroyed dorm. Even then, they didn't stop their feeding frenzy. Goop-cum continued to pour from their cocks and they greedily sucked it all up, their bodies eventually growing larger so as to grow out of the rubble. On the site of what used to be a college dorm now lay two massive bodies, at least 50 feet in length and weighing in at several tons. Coming out of their reverie, Chris began to stand up for the first time in what felt like weeks, pushing himself up (only to feel the soft ground give way a bit as he did) and grinding more rubble under his thick, massive soles. He took in the sight of a world that was now a giant's playground - Amit's and his playground. As he stretched out an arm to help Amit up, Chris smiled and said, "Looks like our egg just burst. That kinda makes us newborns, right? Well, newborns have a lot of growing to do..."
  16. Omiganda

    Bear's Cub Part 14

    A few days ago, I figured out how to end this story. Funny this has still been left unfinished for atleast 2 years. I wrote this pretty fast so apologies for the mispelling. Part 13: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/5864-the-bears-cub-part-13/ Part 14 “Happy Birthday!” “Hmmmm….. huh?” “Happy Birthday, Bear!” Hare said with a cheer as he slapped Bear’s muscular stomach. Hare quickly grabbed his hand as they reddened from the impact. Regardless of their growth, Bear’s muscles were still like uncompromising granite. “Oh yeah, I forgot” he said almost nonchalantly but it was written on his face how excited he really was. Donut and Slugger came around with a large cake with a large protrusion sticking from it that looked pretty familiar. Bear smirked and giggled a little as they tried to place it on his big muscle gut. “Sit still!” Slugger demanded as they balanced the silver platter before letting it go. All of Bear’s pups stood around his bed as they waited for him to speak. He looked at each one of us with a loving flare in his eyes. “You are the best pups I could have ever asked for. I wish you’d untie me so I could hug all of you.” I saw a grin on Taker’s face at that comment. “Hey, that wouldn’t be fun. It’s your birthday.” I honestly was impressed with Bear’s resilience to speak on the issue when there were signs all over that gave away our plans. There was the fact that the large protrusion in his cake was an extra large dildo with a cake coming out of the cock hole. The fact his big forearms were tied fast to his bed with thick, heavy-duty chains to compensate for Bear’s great strength. There was the face that we’d all come into his room wearing nothing but what he said to be his favorite uniforms on all of us. I was originally against it since the suit he said he’d liked on me the most was my birthday suit. I’d had my hands covering my crotch for the last few hours. I realize it was ridiculous since we all were having sex together every weekend and we all often wore little to nothing anyway but it was different coming to Bear pre-exposed. Bear could see the shyness in my eyes and going by the bounce in his shorts, he clearly reveled in it. “Mmmm, I see Cub’s looking quite tasty today” he said, licking his lips. “Haha, glad you said it exactly like that” Donut said as grabbed me around the waist. We’d talked about this stunt over and over but, no matter what, all the pups insisted that I be the one to do *that*. I felt my body tighten as we walked up to Bear’s bed side and Donut grabbed my waist with his big, muscled hands and lifted me onto Bear’s mattress. The amount of surface area left on the bed that didn’t have a healthy portion of Bear was rapidly shrinking these days. After our last few growth spurts, we couldn’t find a big enough opening down in the den to fit Bear inside. It was like an impending conclusion when all of us had grown so quickly in the last few months. Bear had to crouch in every part of the house and even when he went to his new room in the Hibernation Room, we had to struggle to slip him through and not destroy the walls. We couldn’t let Bear try by himself as, thanks to the growth, he’d gotten way too strong to do most things without destroying something. Doors broke, walls were given knew “openings”, ceilings were instantly decimated with his hard head. Even the hibernation room’s door was removed so that Bear didn’t tear the whole second floor down with his massive shoulders. These were signs that we were going to hit the max size of the two story house soon and it was clear Donut wasn’t too far off. Already his head was closing in on the tall ceilings and I could see his red headed Mohawk scrapping plaster. Still, as we’d grown in the house, we’d become closer than ever. Bear loved us all equally but he was starting to become more of a monster in the sack as our growth seemed to spur him to have longer and longer periods of sex that left us all weak and panting on the floor in heaps of sweat and euphoria. I felt closer to each of my brother’s than I had with my own parents. Donut was like the big brother I always wanted to teach me and make me a better person. Taker and Balls were my pals and loved to rough house with me, ruffling my hair and slapping my butt to congratulate me when I succeeded and to comfort be when I failed. Slugger and Hare were my support system when it came to getting me through my classes that I struggled on and loved to push me to try new things and work to refine the old. Even Toxic was a ball of kindness when he wasn’t and took me to the places the other bears were too nervous to take me. I’d gotten my first lap dance with Toxic. It was almost like he knew what I was most uncomfortable doing and would go out of his way to push me into them so that I’d gain better street smarts. What sucked, however, was that the closer we got, the more I realized something was wrong. Something in me knew each one of them was hiding something from me that they weren’t ready to be open about. That didn’t matter right now though as I stood over the bed and climbed over Bear’s massive limbs. Since he’d gotten blocked from going downstairs to his “contraption”, he tried to do more work outs and lift to compensate for his lack of sexual release while we were all in classes or off supporting our individual clubs. Bear’s concern with our future’s is probably what let us all know he cared the most. That didn’t, however, help me climb over all of his massive, bulging limbs as I kicked a leg over a bicep that was probably a match for my own chest measurement. Bear’s massive body was a lot to take in with people who didn’t know him. When they saw him, many stared and gasped at how they’d seen their first giant. Having an almost 12 foot tall man pass you was like watching a tree with legs take walk. Not just a big tree but a beautiful tree. Bear’s body features were amplified like all of ours. His legs got thicker and his stance got wider. His torso was a mountain of curves and mounds that were each probably further from his body than any furniture one could sit on. It was nearly impossible to get him through our new double door entrance at the front of the house but it was only made worse when he tried to pull his big, hulking arms through. I actually had to climb a little onto his adamantine wall of abs and looked down over a mountain rage to his big, grinning face. I saw his teeth appear as he realized what we’d planned. I took a deep breath and tried to think loose before I moved the candle away from the cake and lowered myself onto his stomach. The cake we’d set on his stomach wasn’t too big but it was made to hold in place a LARGE dildo. Slugger had produced a massive 2 foot dildo from somewhere he wouldn’t say. Before we knew it, ideas were flooding out of him on what to do for Bear’s birthday. I was thinking about how strange that was for an instantly but I couldn’t keep it in my head as my muscular ass cheeks were spread wide by the warm, rubber cock filling my anal cavity. It was sliding in with some difficulty but I was prepared. For weeks, the other pups had been prepping me to take on Bear’s gargantuan crotch anaconda and I’d almost gotten big enough to take all of Donut or Slugger. I couldn’t believe how their growing cocks were able to enter my ass but it was even more impressive that I was making it past the first foot so easily. It was only until last week that I struggled to make it to the 2nd foot. I kept thinking in my head ‘Think of Bear. Think of Bear.’. Donut had taught me that trick when he explained how he’d come into the fraternity as he was the first to take Bear’s cock and was also the one who could take it the easiest due to his size. On the weekends it was an amazing size as Donut, already a massive man, took on Bear’s cock again and again as they both grew and grew through the weeks. They were reaching superhuman levels the way Bear was roughest with him and Hare. A few times, Bear had cracked the walls trying to fuck Donut into oblivion. I thought of how Donut got pounded by the long log of man-god that was Bear as I felt myself get filled with the singular pillar. With a last groan of ecstasy, I was rewarded with a cold feeling as the white icing had covered my butt and I felt a few seconds to relax. I struggled through the waves of pleasure to see Bear’s face and I was happy to see he was giving me the most intense bed-eyes. “Mmmmm, such a good Baby Cub. You’ve almost prepped that tight little butt for me, haven’t you?” he said as he licked his dry lips. He looked like a man who hadn’t had water to drink in years. I felt my muscular chest swell a little with pride as I saw that look of pride. I lifted myself up slowly and my ass made a loud plop at the release of the dildo. “Alright, pup, finish him off” I heard Taker say. I proceeded with the plan as I began to climb Bear’s wide torso and felt the bed fall away as Bear’s body widened with my climb. As I reached his big, cushion like pecs, I looked down between them to Bear’s big face and I think I blushed as I turned around and sat on my stomach. “Oh, good, dinner” I heard and felt rumble through his big chest before a big, wet and long tongue moved over my bubble butt. I groaned and moaned with excitement as Bear moved his tongue artistically over my vanilla cream covered butt cheeks and hungrily ate it off me. “Mmm, my favorite. Cub flavored.” I screamed as he shoved his massive tongue forward like a dagger and I felt myself pierced by what simply couldn’t be just a tongue, though it was. The other cubs began to move into their sectors and began to rub Bear’s big muscles. Rarely did they get a chance to ravage Bear like this so each one went at it like an animal as they tried to please themselves and their big fraternity leader simultaneously. Bear was livid and I could tell as I heard chains rattle and his tight XXXXXXL underwear stretched. I was still receiving a savage lashing from Bear but I could still appreciate a growing pillar in his underwear as he grew hard. Toxic had taken the opportunity for what it was and had climbed between Bear’s big legs to sit on top of his watermelon like nuts. He watched playfully as Bear’s cock reached higher up and was beginning to length between Toxic’s legs. He actually had to move further back as he felt the big man cannon beneath him start to lift his body. The way it moved powerfully, I instantly wondered if his cock was strong enough to lift people and even heavy duty weights. “Uh oh, Bear’s coming to play, pups” Bear said as he felt his cock stretch his sweaty briefs further. His smell was getting stronger as I felt his muscles get sweaty and his hairy chest was starting to glisten from his heat. Toxic looked as excited as I did as we watched the tower grow and reach taller than our sitting positions and finally outgrew Bear’s remaining clothing with a powerful RIP. His cock was a beautiful and powerful piece of architecture as it bobbed with arousal. It couldn’t have been shorter than 3 feet and was veined from top to bottom, the head red with rapidly pumping blood. Each inch looked as thick and intimidating as the rest and we feared that it could rip me or Toxic apart if given the chance. Still it was in Toxic’s eyes that I knew we were in agreement; that wasn’t a bad fate in order to atleast try once. That wasn’t our goal today, though, as Toxic leaned in and I watched his handsome face release a long tongue of its own. He was red too as he closed in on the hot piece of meat that towered in front of him. I was actually pretty jealous even as I felt Taker and Donut reaching up and grabbing my ass cheeks to spread them even wider for Bear’s tongue. Toxic had Bear’s cock all to himself and I saw the desire in him to keep it that way, his resting place on top of Bear’s balls like a throne. I didn’t have time to worry much about it, though, as Hare and Balls had moved to Bear’s big and hairy nuts and were licking it as Slugger looked to be preparing something at the end of the bed. “Got a big present for you bear!” I heard Balls call before he looked over at me and snickered. “Aww for little ol’ m--- FUCK!” Bear roared as he shook in his chains and I was rocked back and forth on his massive, convulsing body. Slugger grinned as he pushed the longest dildo I’d ever seen underneath Bear’s balls, pressing into what I’d always assumed was sacred ground. “Oh you little *groan* fucker” Bear groaned ferociously as his big and powerful cheeks were pulled apart by the truly gargantuan rubber tool. It was beyond human comprehension as it looked almost as big as my big arms in thickness. Bear convulsed and roared with pleasure as his anal cavity was stretched by more cock than he’d ever taken. Bear had done a lot of new things with us in the last few months but we’d had yet to reverse the roles till now. I’d never heard him make such a deep squeal as he was penetrated. The pups were all working more ferociously than before as our exploits reached a fever pitch. Taker and Donut nibbled and kissed each of Bear’s muscle, each one tensing to the touch to rock hardness and practically hot enough to melt stone. Balls and Hare were now trying to suck Bear’s massive balls into their mouths, each one larger than their heads. Slugger was probably having the most fun besides me and Toxic as he quickly pushed his rubber weapon in and out of Bear. Suddenly, Bear’s entire body tensed. “Ah fuck!” he cried as his large and veiny muscles all flexed enormously. Bear’s cock was slowly growing as he felt himself on the edge. I gasped at its size and appearance as it glistened and even turned a bit purple. Before we knew, Bear moved in a blur. His massive biceps pushed Taker’s and Donut’s faces to him. With perfect precision, he gave each aggressive kisses that pushed them both over the edge. Bear knew just how to give each of his pups their high. I watched as he used every tied body part to release an orgasm for each of us. As cum from Donut and Taker rained down over us. Bear tightened up his stomach and roared ferociously. Taker and Donut were more easily influenced by feeling and intimacy rather than power but the rest weren’t so lucky. Bear’s leg shackles came undone as his big muscles bulged. He used his long legs to pull both Balls and Hare into his crotch, pressing their faces across Toxic’s back. “GRAAAAH!” He roared as his cock and balls grew and gave all of them a front row seat to his power. Just the force he exerted caused all 3 to cum simultaneously, Hare and Balls shouting at the top of their lungs into Toxic’s back and Toxic crying as he felt the cock in his arms rock like a volcano and finally spewed cum with the rest of the pups. So much testosterone and energy was enough for Slugger to also cum, who felt he couldn’t move the massive dildo anymore with Bear’s powerful ass cheeks laminating it. Before I knew it, I wasn’t left out as I felt Bear at it again, his tongue penetrating quickly and had me shouting as well. All heard was chains as Bear effortlessly shredded his bonds and began to sit up, grabbing me with an arm and holding me upside down as he came, his tongue going deeper and deeper until finally I came too, firing toward the floor with an unbelievable orgasm. Every muscle was flushed with the greatest feeling that I could never get enough of as I joined the other pups in a white burst of cum. Muscles, cocks, and handsome faces were tangled on Bear’s bed as they all experienced simultaneous ejaculation. Bear was still at it, still hard, and still firing jizz that hit the walls, the ceilings, and the lights, darkening the room as he and his pups coated the room white. Still too small and too weak to do so with them, I still launched a hefty load onto the floor. The others were still lying on the floor weakly, their bodies convulsing as they basked in the afterglow of this last escapade. Bear’s head was firmly placed against the 9 foot ceiling as he playfully licked me and kissed each of my cheeks as I came down from my high. I felt myself surrounded in muscles and warmth as Bear smacked his lips. “That was fun, guys. I’d recommend stronger chains though.” I tried to tell him that the chains were made of stainless steel but I was interrupted by a cracking noise. We all forced ourselves up at the sound of a tree falling down. It was only in the last moment that we were freefalling. A crash came as we all fell and collapsed into the kitchen, cum still raining from the ceiling two stories up but was now accompanied by plaster and dust as the floor wasn’t capable of holding of our weight in the same spot anymore. Bear landed on his big butt but he’d made sure to wrap me tight in his arms for the landing. It was like I’d fallen in a big mattress that had cushioned the fall. Groans could be heard as the guys all felt pains from falling several feet. Bear had a shocked expression his face too and looked at Slugger. Slugger only sighed. “I know, I’ll let them know. This place was getting cramped anyway.” To Be Continued….
  17. Newmassaddict

    Growth Part 13

    Part 1 HERE Part 2 HERE Part 3 HERE Part 4 HERE Part 5 HERE Part 6 HERE Part 7 HERE Part 8 HERE Part 9 & 10 HERE Part 11 HERE Part 12 HERE 13 I woke up the sounds of what sounded like tearing flesh. I shook my head and my vision slowly came back. Across the room, Matt was hunched over a table full of food. With his bare hands, he was stuffing large pieces of meat into his mouth. He grabbed a carton of milk and started to chug it. Milk ran down his chin and puddled on the floor. He dumped numerous scoops of protein powder into a open jug of water and started to drink that too. Before he swallowed his other hand grabbed more meat. I watched in awe for minutes as he devoured massive amounts of food. When I was finally able to break my gaze I realized I was tied to a metal post, unable to move. “Be with you in a moment” Matt said with a mouth full of food. He never looked up, he just kept eating. After another 10 minutes he finally pushed the table back and stood up. Food and liquid covered his swollen chest. He wiped his face with his vein engorged forearm and patted his distended stomach. He was only wearing tight underwear and the sight of his body made me stifle a gag. He looked MASSIVE. Whether it was the battle we had just had or the copious about of food he just ingested; he looked twice as big as he had in the alley. He let out a loud burp and ran his hand over his bloated stomach. “Fuck that was good. I needed to replenish my calories after kicking your muscled ass” “Untie me you little fuck!” I screamed. Matt just laughed and stepped closer. He leaned down and slowly hit a most muscular pose. His extreme conditioning and deep striations reached new levels as his entire body inflated before my eyes. “We aren’t done yet Dave. So you better get conformable. You aren’t going anywhere.” Matt said and slowly waddled across the room. I repositioned myself and suddenly realized I was tied to a pole in what looked like an old warehouse. One side was a crudely constructed apartment while the other side was a massive gym. Stacks of weights and massive machines covered every inch. At the far end of the room a large garage door opened. The sun was coming up so all I could see was the silhouette of a person walking inside. As my eyes focused on the shape my eyes widened. Slowly moving towards me was the largest man I had even seen. Wearing only a pair of tight boxer briefs he approached. His legs were so immense that he didn’t even waddle. Each quad had to swing around the other causing him to sway back and forth. He wasn’t flexing his chest but each overinflated pec pressed against his thick, square chin. Even with such massive pecs his lats were still visible from the front. They protruded an additional two feet from his sides like two outrageously muscled wings and pressed his inhumanly massive arms and shoulders to rest at nearly 90 degrees from his body. Even in my wildest imagination I never imagined such a massive beast of a man could exist. “I see our guest is awake” Clint said as he approached. “Wh-who the f-fuck are you?” I stammered. Clint stopped a few feet from me and started to inflate his enormous body. He easily dwarfed every professional bodybuilder I had even seen. His body expanded into a mind-boggling network of the thickest, most striated network of overly developed muscle I had even laid eyes on. Matt stood next to Clint and for the first time; looked small and weak. “He’s 52 years old and at 5’7” he weighs 395lbs.” Matt said, caressing Clint’s flexed body. “400lb as of this morning kid” Clint said with a wide grin. “FUCK YEAH!” yelled Matt. “That’s not possible! How…?” I said in disbelief. Clint took a step closer and hit a most muscular pose. His already inflated body contorted and increased in size. My brain couldn’t comprehend the sight. I ejaculated in my shorts and fainted. I woke minutes later to the sounds of metal clanking. I opened my eyes and saw Clint and Matt at the squat rack. Matt had just racked a sizeable weight and stumbled out of the cage. His massive quads were purple with pump and looked absolutely huge. He leaned against the wall and started to pound his dense quads muscles with his fists. “Not big enough! Need to grow these babies.” He repeated. Clint smiled and positioned himself under the heavy weight. With seemly no effort; he lifted the weight and started to squat. I looked on in awe. Clint’s enormous quads powered the weight up and down with mechanical precession. His massive legs were overshadowed however by his immense glutes. Each ass cheek resembled a overinflated beach ball. After well over 20 reps he racked the weight and stepped out of the cage and walked towards me. “Good, you’re up. Give him a good show Matt” He said and added two more plates to either side of the bar. Matt slapped his face hard and positioned himself under the bar. When he lifted it off the supports, it sagged in the middle. Matt then proceeded to preform textbook prefect squats with the huge weight. With each rep, his granite hard ass came inches above the ground before powering the bar back up. At eight reps his rhythm started to slow down. “Don’t stop Matt! Think about how you beat the shit out of this huge freak!” Clint yelled. Matt let out a savage scream and quickened his pace. He managed 17 reps before racking the weight and collapsing on the floor. “This kid is fucking animal.” Clint said with pride. He walked over to me and untied the ropes holding my hands. I immediately got to my feet. “Don’t even think about trying to go anywhere.” Clint said and picked up a 45lb plate. He swung his huge body and launched the weight at the wall. The plate hit the cement wall so hard it embedded itself a foot deep. “Besides, I know you want to tear this kid apart for what he did to you but I think you’d rather just stay here and get the best pump of your life.” I stood in shock. Clint was right; I had been hurt and humiliated by Matt. I should have wanted to pound him to a bloody pulp but another emotion was taking over. I don’t know if was the intoxicating level of testosterone in this room or just the shear size of Clint and Matt but I didn’t want to leave; I couldn’t leave. Clint smiled; slapped my shoulder and guided me towards the squat rack. I looked down at Matt, who was still on the ground. He looked up with a smile and slowly made his way to his feet. The two massive men stood behind me and I watched their reflections in the mirror as the heavy weight started to press into my broad shoulders and huge traps. With a grunt I hoisted the weight and started to squat. As blood filled my legs, my anger dissolved. The craving to feel even muscle fibre in my body beg for relief took over and I powered the bar up and down. I don’t know how many reps I did but when I re-racked the weights I stumbled back and almost fell over. I looked down at my quads and I couldn’t see my feet due to the swollen leg muscles. I looked at Matt and he was slowly stroking his hard cock. “Let’s lift” I said as the two huge men hurried to add more weight. ———————————————————————————————————————— I had had countless intense workout with Tyler but they now paled in compassion to the workout I had with Clint and Matt. Brutal squats led to torturous leg press and devastating calf raises. An hour later we could no longer move. I was laying on the floor and Matt was propped against the wall as Clint handed us each a massive protein shake. We were all sweating profusely and breathing heavy. I glanced towards Matt. He was rubbing his cock and staring at my blood engorged quads and calves. If I could have measured them I’m sure they were at their all time biggest. Clint noticed Matt’s gaze and said “He’s a fucking mutant isn’t he Matt?” “He sure is Clint. Next to you he’s the biggest freak I’ve ever seen.” Clint walked over to me and extended his wet, huge hand. I reached up and with a grunt, he lifted me to my feet. I stumbled a few steps but gained my balance. “Let’s compare beast to beast for the kid” Clint said. “Fuck yeah!” I replied. Clint planted his feet and twisted his 400lb body. He grabbed his wrist and hit a side chest pose. He flexed every muscle and exploded with mind boggling mass. He looked to be as wide and thick as he was tall. Not to be outdone I quickly mimicked his pose. I could feel my incredibly pumped quads pressing against each other. My hamstrings and calves were so pumped they almost touched. Matt sat of the floor looking up at our massive bodies and let out a low whimper. I stepped closer and positioned my forearms behind my head. It was a battle just to place them behind my thick, swollen neck. Once secure, I flared my lats and tightened my abs. I positioned my feet and flexed my legs; showing the kid a horrifyingly huge ab/thigh pose. I grunted and flexed harder. My entire body shook from the strain. Clint stepped in front of me and started to caress my cobblestone-hard ab muscles. He wiped my sweat up my stomach and onto my dense, vein-covered lats. He took a step away and balled his fists. With laboured movement, he placed his hands behind his waist and stared to flare his lats. I stopped posing as his body started to expand. When I thought he had reached his maximum width he just smiled and flexed harder. His inhumanly wide body continued to grow. Before my eyes, Clint mutated into a beast that was no longer human. He grew into a seething mass of muscle and vein. “WORSHIP ME!” he screamed through gritted teeth and spit. As I stepped closer I felt; for the first time in many years, small. My hands trembled as I touched his granite hard pecs. I could feel the individual muscles and tendons quiver. My hands ran down his keg-sized forearms. I had never felt muscle so huge and hard. Matt made his way to his feet and stood beside me. He started to lick the sweat off Clint’s flexed biceps. His head looked minuscule next to Clint’s 28” bicep. Clint pivoted on his feet so we could worship his back. When he turned I let out a low whimper at the site. He was clearly wider than he was tall. Deep, striated mounds of back muscles covered every flexed inch. His bloated traps rose inches above his ears. Each lat muscle was so huge, I could barely see his forearms and elbows. As Matt and I ran our hands over his sweaty skin, Clint dropped his arms. As we both stared in awe of his now un-flexed back, Clint bent his arms and drove them back. Instantly his back solidified again. Deep striations erupted. Fine lines sliced across his lower back and up each compacted lat. Not wasting any time, Clint raised his hands up and flexed his grotesquely pumped arms. He then adjusted his left leg and flexed his glutes, hamstrings and calves. I dropped to the ground and grabbed hold of his flexed calve. My hand barely covered the back of the dense muscle. I could feel the fibres twitch. Matt grabbed hold of Clint’s underwear and ripped it off his body. I look up as he traced the deep striations on Clint’s glutes. Clint relaxed the pose again and turned to face us. “Stand up” he commanded. We complied. Clint reached out and grabbed both of our underwear a tore them off simultaneously. “Time to cum all over this freakishly huge body.” Clint said and proceeded to hit a most muscular pose. His massive body once again contorted and expanded before our eyes. “Look at ME! Look at all this power and mass! I’m the biggest, most muscular, roid-filled FREAK on the planet!” He bellowed. To even compare Clint to another mire bodybuilder would have been an injustice to the term. He continued to grow and flex his impossibly big body. The strain of the flex was evident on his face but he refused to stop. After holding the pose for 20 seconds he let out a loud growl and said “CUM! NOW!” Matt and I didn’t even have to touch our cocks before thick ropes of cum started to cover Clint’s body. Gallons of cum soaked his entire upper body. It dripped onto his pumped quads and started to puddle on the floor. Clint stopped the pose and held his arms out, relishing the affect he was having on both of his huge worshippers. When we had spent our last drop Clint threw Matt over his shoulder and wrapped his free arm around my waist hoisted me off the ground. With a grunt he rammed his rock hard cock up my ass. In an astounding display of raw power, Clint adjusted his hold on Matt so he could start sucking his still-hard cock. There in the middle of the gym; Clint power fucked me in mid-air while manhandling Matt with ease. I glanced in the mirror and came again at the sight. Clint let out a savage bellow and came all over my chest and abs. Clint dropped both of us and stepped away. He continued to jerk his massive cock and sprayed both myself and Matt with a massive load of cum. He was so pumped he looked downright terrifying. He stepped towards the mirror and started to worship his own freaky mass. He smeared cum and sweat all over his skin as he flexed. I was too spent to move. I just watched the humungous beast pose and flex. My muscle trance was broken by the sound of my cell phone ringing across the room. I managed to get to my feet and when I looked at my phone screen I saw a number of text messages; all from Tyler. The last one read - WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU?!
  18. Abduction Part Seven by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8794-abduction-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9036-abduction-part-two/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9055-abduction-part-three/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9137-abduction-part-four/ Part Five: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9182-abduction-part-five/ Part Six: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9374-abduction-part-six/ "Let me understand this, Dr. Ah'almant. You signed off on those two earth boys as having been restored to the complete normal self?" A doctor of the Doctors of Nasiph was in front of his superior being drilled questions in a semi angry tone that was rising in pitch and annoyance by the minute. "Yes... yes... sir." "And yet they still left here the same height as when brought to us this second time." "Well, they arrived the first time a very large species." "You realize that the average human male runs between what they call five feet nine inches to six feet one inches tall? That their extremely tall run from six foot two to seven foot five and at seven foot six they begin to be classified as giants?" "Uhmmmm...." "We were supposed to turn them back to normal so they would fit into normal Earth society, and they already stood out being above height and weight men at 6' 4" tall and around 300... what is their weight measurment.... pounds... yes, pounds. Three hundred pounds. They were already fairly outstanding individuals and you left them at what?" "Uhm....." "Eighteen feet! Actually eight and a fourth inches over eighteen feet tall. Eleven feet taller than where the giant status begins!" ***************************************************************************** Somewhere on some unknown tropical island Julian and Terry were lying on a large brush of foliage on an embankment overlooking a sandy beach. The shuffling of their feet have broken up and caused the collapse of one end of the embankment making it a much smoother slope down to the beach. Their arms, as large, if not larger, than most of the young adult palm trees surrounding them, caused the same said trees to bend or break under their weight when they stretched or shifted. The sun kissed their skin making it turn a golden color, but not too dark and leathery looking of a tan. The breeze caressed and wafted over their entire bodies, rushing over their muscle bellies, whistling into their crevices, and swirling round in them. On their arms, legs, abs, and chest, their hair drifted and waved like long standing grass in this breeze and tickled and stroked their skin into pleasant, dreamy pleasure. Sighing Julian rolled over and into the arm pit, chest, and abdomen area of Terry. Groggily he sighed again and his mind thought he must be in the arms of his lover. He raised his right and to mindlessly run his fingers through the chest hair of Terry, ever so lightly cupping Terry's massive pectorals before finally gliding up and down Terry's obliques and abs. This cause Terry to raise his right arm and wrap Julian in it, pulling him closer and causing Julian to rest his head up onto the mighty, thick, and dense pillow that was Terry's right pec. Terry became pretty motionless, just holding Julian to his side, while Julian continued his ab stroking. However, Terry despite his drowsiness was moving and moving quickly. Sensing someone beside him, a man, a man who was just as big and as powerful as he was, his cock began to rise in arousal and stretched and it inched, larger...thicker....fuller....harder.....over the course of minutes until it finally rose up enough to flip itself and point up continuing it's journey towards Julian's hand. After it nudged Julian's hand, Julian had a smile spread across his lips, and his hand began to grab a hold of Terry's massive member and begin to stroke it. Julian's mind was filled with visions of how large his lover was and it began to turn him on. His cock answering the arousal response began to lurch and jump out longer, thicker, fuller, fatter. Julian couldn't believe how long it was taking him to achieve a full erection, but he was enjoying this lingering and lengthening sensation as his cock stretched out longer and longer than before. But then his cock struck something hard. It was Terry's hip. Yet his cock kept inflating. It kept getting bigger and bigger. It was becoming hard and stiff and large enough on its own that it began to push Julian away from Terry. It began to roll him over. Suddenly Julian's mind was flooded with memories, scenes from the last couple of months: being abducted by a large man, then abducted by aliens, finding out his first kidnapper was Terry, him and Terry growing into giants, made to grow more by made military doctors, turned into ice giants by space doctors, living on a frost giant world and going through another puberty and becoming even taller and more hulkish. "huuuuuuuu!" Julian suddenly sat up gasping and his eyes fluttering in the sunlight, trying to adjust to real life vision and hoping it didn't contain any of what he had been seeing in his dreams. But the near smack of his chin and the great slap to his chest by his own cock let him know that those dreams were real. "Hey," said Terry, "Are you alright?" "Terry... we're huge!" "I know. I never thought I would like to be taller and bigger than I was, but I....." and Terry flexed his left arm as he bounced his pecs and then made a face and bobbed his cock, "I like this." "Terry, we're too big! We'll never fit in on Earth if we ever...." Julian looked around at the surroundings. "Where are we?" "Actually, I think we're back on Earth. But you're right, we're never going to fit into normal society. We're as tall as some of these palm trees. not to mention built like the hulk and hung like a horse." "What are we going to do? And.....what the hell....look at what you caused to...." "Hey....shhhhh. Listen... I'm here for you. Yes, we're too big for the normal world, but we're the same size, we have each other. Is that... is that such a bad thing? I know... .... I know I love you. Always have. I would be here for you now. I would never leave your side. Especially since you need someone roughly the same size to be with you. I didn't mean for us to become this size. And remember your own fantasy journals made the aliens think we were supposed to grow and grow and the rest of it is all accidents, mistakes from other alien races." Julian turned and looked out to the sea. "It's not how you probably saw your future, Julian, but you're now twice to three times bigger and dozens of times stronger than any of the jocks that used to pick on you, and you have a man who's just as huge that loves you and would love to love you. Would that be such a bad life, even stuck on this, what is probably deserted island?" Julian slowly turned, pivoting on flat feet on his heels, causing large sand dunes to be formed. "You never answered where you thought we were. Do you think we're back on Earth?" "Well, even though things look a little small to us, it feels right. Don't you think so? I mean my body feels comfortable here, like it doesn't have to adjust." "You're right I don't think my body needs to adjust either. ... ...." Julian dropped to his knees, and brought his face up close to Terry's. "...Except to adjust to having an old friend as a lover, partner, and feeling his gigantic body on me and his monster tool in me." With that Julian bent forward and kissed Terry passionately, deeply, pushing him back down in the brush. **************************************************************************** "And what of this genetic sequence here? Does that look like it is part of the human make up?" "Uhmmmm, no sir." "No sir? It doesn't? So that means you still have some of the genetic codes and markers of the Calcryans still active in those two men. Do you know what the ramifications of this could be? The mildest of which would be they retain some of the natural pigmentation tattoos. What if that kind of marking is largely taboo on Earth?" ****************************************************************************** Terry and Julian caressed and rolled and rolled on the embankment, then into the sand and shore for what must have been an hour's worth of caressing, stroking, massaging, kissing, neck nibbling, tongue wrestling. Finally they came up for air Terry on top, Julian flat back against the sand. As they looked into each other's eyes, Terry saw Julian's ice blue eyes become even icier and bluer than they were before. Julian say Terry's eyes glow and turn into a deep, dark, but brilliant green. What they didn't notice was the skin over their left pectoral. It looked like an invisible hand was drawing over it, recreating a familiar marking that they had when they were temporarily Calcryans. But this time they didn't share the same snowflake shape of the Calcryan nobility, instead they each developed their own symbol. Instead of a snowflake Julian looked like he had a capital D appear as his tattoo-ish birthmark, while Terry's looked like a capitol M. Terry stood up and walked out into deeper parts of the ocean, pulling on Julian's hand, with eyes begging him to come in and join him. Once there he wrapped his arms around Julian's waist and pulled him in close, tilting his head to go in for a deep passionate kiss, as Julian hugged Terry's neck with his arms and Terry's waist with his legs. It wasn't long before Terry used the buoyancy and the wetness of the ocean to help him push and thrust his cock further and further up into Julian's hole. They rocked and bobbed with the tidal waves that came in with perfect rhythm. All the kissing, caressing, nip nibbling, sock sucking, and ass fucking that went on, pounding each other as the waves pounded their sweaty, wet, salty, muscular bodies. Suddenly Julian pushed down on Terry's shoulders and hoisted himself off of Terry's colossal cock, screaming "I need you in me!" Terry wondered for a moment as Julian backed away from him, but then went into surprise, shock, and ecstacy as Julian bobbed cock heads with him as though they were going to frot something fierce. Instead Julian's cock seemed to grow wider and thicker and suddenly Terry found his dong sliding into and up Julian's and it felt tighter and better than any ass if could ever experience. Back and forth like two piston parts rubbing together they thrust and bucked and pushed and pulled each shaft back and forth. Caressing their own pecs and pinching their own nips, fondling their own balls. Finally Terry began to buck and shiver, shake and quake, and with a loud ecstatic moan he arched his head and back backwards and sent a torrent of a seamen stream up and through Julian's cock and into his balls. With this, Julian's balls began to become slightly fuller and larger, hanging a little bit lower. However, Julian had no time to wonder what had happened to him, a feeling and an urge took him over and he reached out to grab Terry's dynamic dong which wasn't going flaccid after release. No it went the exact opposite becoming larger, fatter opening up for Julian's cock, which slid in nicely and the pair once again went into rhythmic action until Julian found the grand release that Terry has recently discovered, while Terry discovered the newer sensation of even larger testies. *************************************************************************** "Are you aware the human race is an opposite gender reproductive system, where as the Calcryans' are flexible?" "Uh...what?" "Yes, because of the harsh cold nature of the planet, their reproductive systems are able to reproduce female-male, female-female, male-male. We're not sure how but they are able to do so. Now what if that's introduced on a not so harsh world as Earth is?" ***************************************************************************** Almost five months have gone by. Terry and Julian have managed to create a large shelter of somewhat to help keep the rains off of them, find shade from the sun from time to time, or store food, and finally find a bit more level place to lie down and go to sleep in. They were returning home, walking along the beach, after fishing the ocean depths for very large fish to feed them. They had discovered that they seemed to be eating less and less, so to speak, and that a good blow job from one another and sucking down of their partner's semen was enough to sustain and fill them up. They had begun making gigantic weight sets out of palm trees and parts of ships wrecked on the island or reefs. Julian managed to make some rudimentary instruments and would play pieces for Terry, while Terry learned how to make some paper and canvas and began to draw and write things with some homemade ink. Their walk home was a little slower than usual this evening. Their balls had grown considerable in the past four and half months, becoming exceptional of girth, weight, and low hanging. Every movement, no, the mere thought of them caused those testicles to feel racked with pain. But the two giant, young studs were dealing with it, laughing and smiling, staring all star cross at each other like they often did at dusk before giving into love and lust once more and screwing the hell out of one another. Julian was just about to ask if Terry wanted to head back to the shelter and make out when suddenly he felt and extreme pain as though he had be kicked in his oversized nuts. "UUAAAAAAH!" Julian dropped to his knees in the surf. "Jules! Are you alright." "I'm.... fine.... something is up though with my balls. They're in such....pain...." "Don't worry we'll figure this ouOOOOOOOOOOOUT!" And now Terry dropped to his knees. Before long the two men lay on their backs writhing and grimacing in pain and frustration. Both of them made large divots in the sand as they beat their hands and fists against it. Although they were in pain so bad they had begun to see stars, their cocks began to engorge themselves and stretch and grow to their hardest and fullest potential. This only added weight to the men's balls causing the pain to increase even more. Finally Julian managed to stammer, "I need you to jack me off." "What?!" "I don't know why, but something is telling me this will go on unless I jack off." "You mean masturbation will take care of this pain? But we jack off two, three, four times a day. How on Earth could we have blue balls?" "I don't know, but I need to be wanked and wanked now!" "OOOOooooooooohhhh so do I. I can feel it now... I need to blow." "Move to me, feet to feet." "What?" "Just move to me, lie down in the sand, but do it your feet to my feet." "Then what? OH huh huh huh huh huh" "Now move in....a little closer. Yes... now spread your legs open wide. Now move in your left foot and use it to caress... OH! YES! OH GAWD YES! THAT'S IT! Now at the same time I'll caress your balls with my foot..." "HOLY FUCK! THAT FEELS SOOOOO FUCKING GOOD!" "Now... NOW! HUH huh huh huh...jack....s...s.s.s.....stroke your own cock." The two men began to do this, squirming in pain and yet pleasure at the same time. But as they did so, they began to feel their pecs inflating, growing fuller, larger, broader, wider, denser, harder." "My pecs.... Julian.... my pecs are swelling. I couldn't see past them before but now it's like I have two balloons, no, tires being rapidly....UH!....rap.....rapidly filled with air." "No....feel it.... really feel it! I can feel the insides flow.... like I'm being filled with liquid. I can hear the swish and gurgle." It seemed like they stroked their cock and rubbed each other's balls for hours until finally Julian began to buck and pant and cry. "Oh. OH! OH! Oh my gawd!" Suddenly his scrotum pull up and close to his crotch and suddenly a large object seem to get injected into and ejected out of his cock onto Terry's chest. Once there it immediately began to cry and wail until it suddenly found and latched onto Terry's right nipple. "Terry... Terry can you see what that was? What it is and doing? I mean.. shit I think something came out of me there....." "I...I think.... I THINK!...... You're...gonna.....you're gonna....find out.... SOON!" And just as Julian's had done before Terry's scrotum and cock now did the same and before he knew it Julian had something attach itself and begin sucking on his left nipple. But before he could react to that, his body repeated the same actions as it had done before, and Terry followed suit quickly behind. The two men lie there panting in the sand and surf, feeling their nuts shrink back down to their normal freakish size. With their hands they began to feel and grope just under their pecs at the objects that came out from them and attached to their nipples. "Julian.... Julian! Are these what I think they are that I am feeling?" "Yes....congratulations Terry.... It's a boy and ....a boy! Congratulation you're a father! How 'bout on my end?" "If I can tell correctly... it's two boys on this side too, proud pappa." The two tried to raise their heads up enough to see over their pectorals and look at each other, upon which they began chuckle and then laugh, before laying their head back down in the sand and laugh hysterically. ****************************************************************************** "And then... do you know what's going to happen to them if you left any of their aging sequence DNA inside them? Once adults the Calcryans age at a much slower rate than humans do, and we don't know much about how Calcryans age while growing up. How is that going to mix with human DNA? And it is those same set of genes that allows things to be passed down like an embedded memory. How will that work?" "I don't know, sir." ****************************************************************************** Ten years had passed since Julian and Terry had lied down on the beach and given birth to four boys. They decided that their last name would be Dealmiki, while giving them the first names of Calum, Cotton, Loki, and Ajay, and raised them with every bit of knowledge they could remember. Yes, the term is raised. The first number of years the boys were fed by milk from Terry and Julian, then they were fed as much fish and fruit they could collect, and within those short ten years the boys grew and grew and grew, both mentally and physically eventually rising and standing taller and broader than their Dad's. They only knew how much taller due to a ship that crashed upon the island in which they discovered a measuring tape and marked out a growth tree. The young men were now fully grown adults standing twenty feet four and three-fourths inches tall. Almost two feet taller than their dads, and they were just a bit more muscular, dense, strong - proportionately, than their fathers. They had thick mane of hair on top of their head, and were covered in feathery hair over their chest, abs, arms, and legs just like dad and papa, too. And of course they were just as hung as well, eighty and three-fourths inches long when erect. It was the evening of their eleventh birthday. Julian & Terry couldn't believe how much the "boys" had grown and that they stood before them full physical adults. Not only that but their thirst for knowledge was voracious and their experience, comprehension, and development of emotional maturity was beyond scary. The six men celebrated the double set of twins' birthday and then the boys set out to camp on the other side of the island to have some fun on their own, leaving their Dad's to rest and cuddle. Ajay stood looking out over the seam almost like he was one guard. His looks was the closest to Terry's: dark olive skin, jet black hair, and deep forest green eyes, but his penchant of being on look out and worrying about the others was more of Julian's character. Loki was a combination of both Terry and Julian physically. Shocking bush of platinum blond hair, plus the rest of the hair on his body, which then stood out against his deeply tan skin, and made his brooding burnt sienna colored eyes pop out due to contrast. Like his name, he was the trickster of the four, not so much that he liked playing practical jokes, but that he was the most inquisitive, which frequently brought a little mayhem. He was busy picking up drift wood or pulling up some older palms and making a fire. Cotton looked the most like Julian physically, brilliant platinum blond hair on a lighter skinned body with piercing blue eyes. Like Loki, he was also inquisitive but more in a studious way. He'd sit for hours and watch something unfold so that he could understand it. He was busying lying on his back near the fire Loki was building and staring at the stars finding and identifying the constellations in his mind. Last was Calum who took on traits from both parents, individually and mixed, thus looked a little mismatched. The hair on top of his head was a dirty, strawberry-blonde, but as you worked your way down his body his hair got darker and darker until it became a golden brown that glistened with golden highlights in the sun. Instead of either blue or green eyes under that mop of reddish hair there was a pair of deep, nearly black eyes. He was the most lax of the four boys, except when it came time to celebrate. He was definitely the party maker, and attendee. In fact, his lazy ways had slightly changed his body shape from the others. He was still as tall and as powerfully built as the other three, but instead of having a tight, taught waist of abdominal cobblestone like his dads and brothers he had a little bit of a ball gut that was dense like granite with the lattice pattern on it. He was leaning back on a bolder and drinking the last of a secret drink he had made out of a hollowed tree trunk. Polishing off the drink, Calum leaned his head back and let out a huge belch, which at his size could nearly shake their side of the island. "Gawd, Calum, a little decorum would ya?" "Oh shush, Ajay. Kick back and enjoy. It's our birthday, and it's not like we'll ever experience any formal occasion anyway. We're three nearly four times as tall as most men. If we go to the mainland, we wouldn't fit in their buildings let alone be able to sit down at their tables." "Shush, Calum. I don't want to hear about food right now. I'm freakin' starving." "How could you be starving, Cotton? We just got through with a birthday feast. Dad and pa cooked a ton of fish for each of us, plus kelp and seaweed, coconuts, We had plenty to eat." "I don't know Calum." said Ajay. "I think I'm feeling the same way. I just feel so....hungry." Loki spoke up with smirk and a laugh. "I don't feel hungry, I feel... .... .... What's dad's term for it? I think... I feel horny?" "What?" The other three said in surprise. "Seriously, do you two actually feel hungry or is it this feeling, this urge, coming from like not the pit of your stomach, but lower... .... in your groin." Ajay spun 'round on his heels in the sand, "Alright, Loki, that's enough, you don't need to get all weird on us to be amusing on our birthday." But Loki lay back on his back, his hands going up to his mountainously mounding pecs and began to rub them while traveling down his abs and then began to rub his inner thighs and balls. "No... seriously.... I feel so.... hot. Like I'm burning up and I need something to happen... down here.... I need.....it's like a pressure that..... that..... must be......released." Ajay called out that it needed to stop but after a couple minutes of Loki writhing on the ground becoming less and less in control of himself, decided that they should perhaps send one of them to go get their fathers. "No." said Cotton as he rolled over on his side and stared intently at Loki. "Let's watch and see what this is. Maybe it's part of our giant nature or something." The trio stood, sat, or lie there watching as Loki got quiet, continued to rub himself until it became rhythmic and his breathing began to match the pace. Then it happened.... Loki's cock, nearly thigh long soft, just like his three brothers, began to lurch, stretch, and throb forward more and more greatly increasing in length and in then in girth. Up and out it grew, stiffening harder and harder. "C...C... Cotton?" Said Loki with a fearful look on his face and a hand reached out towards him. "What's happening to me. My penis is becoming so rigid, so long!" Cotton rushed and kneeled down beside Loki. "It's ok, Loki. We'll figure out what this is... we just need to go ask dad and pa.....pa......." "Cotton?" "So.....hungry......." "What?" Suddenly almost as if he had no choice in the matter, Cotton reached out to Loki's engorged schlong and brought the head of it to his mouth. It was but a few moments and grasps of surprise and pleasure from Loki, that soon Cotton's dick began to stretch and inflate as he nibbled and sucked on Loki's giant cock head. "Cotton! What are you doing? ", called out Ajay. You need to stop that!" "Wait, Ajay.... look!" said Calum and the pair watched in surprise as their brother, Cotton's prick, inflated and lifted, stiff and proud as it grew and grew. "We need.... to.....to.... so...... so....hungry....." Suddenly Ajay had moved over to pull and tug on Cotton's cock and bring it to his mouth so his tongue could work on it fast and feverishly. Calum, recoiled in horror and then knelt down next to Ajay, frantically trying to speak to him. "Ajay, you need to stop. You're the one who's always cautious, watching over us. You're the common sense to our fiery passions and instincts. You need to stop so we can run back and tell Dad and Papa. We need to.... oh man...I feel so.... hungry... .IT'S HAPPENING TO ME! Ajay! You need to snap out of it!" Calum thought about getting up and running, but by the time he did so, Ajay's schlong had risen and grew and grew and grew in its firm erection that it raised up to the level of Calum's chin and mouth. The moment slit touched lips, it was anyone could ever write. The four young giants twisted and turned, writhed and slithered, groped and squeezed on the sandy ground until one by one they all arched their back in spasms and released muffled and clogged moans of god like passion while drinking from their siblings at the same time. The felt like they were blowing for hours, string after string of cum from one infinite, continuous load. It blew past each other's lips, over their tongue, down their throats, before hitting and gathering in their stomachs, which began to fill up and become distended. After lying somewhat comatose from the four wads blown, the quartet of brothers began to slowly sit up and a breath in deeply trying to clear their heads. "I think...." said Cotton..... "I think now that we're adults, that is how we feed." "What?" cried out Calum. "Are you nuts?" "No, think about it. Do you feel hungry anymore?" "What? Uhm..... no...I don't...." "Loki.... how 'bout you?" "I feel...... neither hungry nor horny." "It makes sense... we weren't full, even despite the things Dad and Pa made for us, and at our height and size....We'd deplete the ocean of wild life within just a few years trying to feed us four." "Six, Cotton. There's Dad and Pa, too." "But think about it. Have you ever seen them eat food?" "Yeah... at....wait.... it's only on special occasions." "Exactly. Ajay, what do think about this?" Ajay hadn't gotten up or completely recovered yet from the experience that he and his siblings just had. But now... now he was standing up slowly, somewhat stoically, looking into the distant horizon as if he had some important work to do. "I think...." "Ajay?" "We must protect our race. And we must make sure all generations are equal in size and strength." "AJAY?" Suddenly the other three watched as Ajay's cock, so recently blown and sagged into softness, rose up to full longest, thickest, and hardest mast it could ever achieve, and he began walking to the other side of the island where Julian and Terry relaxed and cuddled. A couple of the brothers loosely uttered an objection, but suddenly they were all overcome by the same sense of urgency, desire, need that Ajay was under and they began to walk towards home base, cocks granite hard rods bobbing in the moonlight. *************************************************************************** "And these genetic markers, forget everything it might do to those two, what will happen to other humans that come into contact with it? Via sweat, let alone sexual fluids. And this marker here.... this one allows them to adapt and pick up other traits still. Is this one... I can't even tell the report is blotched with stain patterns and running ink." "Uhm... ..... uhm..... that set of markers....are ......are inert, sir. We thought not to do too much damage and rebuilding removing sequences if not necessary. Since that one registered in them as non-functional, we thought it alright to leave it in." "Well, that's one of the few things you've gotten right about this mess!" ****************************************************************************** It didn't take long before the four boys reached their fathers, suddenly waking them with their presence and startling them with their touches, gropes, and fondles. Julian and Terry started protesting, but soon realized they were over powered by their taller and stronger children. Eventually they were standing in a daisy chain, circle: Cotton into Loki and Loki into Julian, who was in Ajay, who was in Calum, who was in Terry, who was in Cotton. Developing a rhythm, the four young men started chanting as they thrust and caused their fathers to do the same. "Preserve the race. Equal strength for all generations...." The thrusting and grunting continued for quite some time until the four boys all released at once and a build up of power rushed round their circle. It wasn't visible to the naked eye, but one could definitely see the shock wave effects it had on every man there. Eventually the four sons dropped to the ground, while Terry and Julian stood their ground and began to moan and cry out as though they were having the best sex of their life mingled with torture. Slowly their frames began to rise up taller, higher, broader, thicker, growing and growing upwards and out. Their feet covered more area and began to sink deeper in the sand. Their arms hung further and further out as their lat spread out wider and wider. The arms also became fuller and fuller with a larger, denser, bigger peak of biceps and triceps. Their necks lengthen and thickened become a sick column of power while their chests developed further and farther than before barreling out more and more over their abdominals and obliques, eventualy rising up so high they had a hard time pushing their head down. Their legs became covered in vessels that climbed and entwined like vines round a post, and as that dance occurred, Julian and Terry had to widen and widen their stance as their thighs became thicker and thicker, wider, harder, along with their already impossible huge diamond cut calves. Then their balls swole larger and hung slightly lower while their cocks extended and bulked in girth as they became erect and grew and Grew and GREW! Their cocks full extended in massive I-beam like erections, the pair, joined by their sons in raising their hands above their heads in classic victory pose stance. They were every bit as tall, broad, thick, strong, hung, and virile as their sons now. Soon all six issued a primal scream to the night as they all blew a load, streaming it yards and yards across to hit one another and splatter. As they all eventually began to sink down in exhaustion from their euphoria, they failed to be able to see or notices one of several things happening on the island. To the east their rose a submarine, and squeezing out of the hatch was a man, Although still quite small to these six men, he was a hulking giant in the real world on mainland. His form was like that of the hulk but with a blonde buzz cut, a golden tan, and his name rank and awards tattooed on his upper arms and his chest. From the south-west there was arriving a very tall yet within normal parameters, somewhat built, Polynesian young man arriving in an outrigger canoe, filled with some rations, offerings, and stories and carvings of various legends of his people. Down from the north-east there was a golden haired, muscular man, with pale skin, who was just a tad shorter than Polynesian young man he couldn't see arriving. He was in his own private boat that looked slightly not of this world, full of many electronic gadgets that he was firmly set on contemplating. High above, without anyone taking notice, was a blue flash and streak of what appears to be a comet plunging through the Earth's atmosphere but not actually breaking apart. It crashes in the very heart of the island, but far away from Julian & Terry's family, or the arrival point of the three unknown visitors.
  19. NYBear

    SEED (Part 2)

    SEED - Part 2 Jack was starting to lose himself again due to the power of the aroma that was covering the wing of Jason’s hospital floor like a thick luscious fog. His cock, if possible, was even harder than it had been back at the farm and it felt as if every part of his body was building up into a sexual frenzy that he knew he soon would not be able to control. He contemplated leaving and going back down the elevator, when he saw a box of surgical masks on the floor. Hopeful that it would help, he picked one up and put it on. Even though he was still incredibly horny he was able to regain some more control of his body. The fabric of the mask must have been filtering just enough of the aroma to let him keep his wits, but his yearning for an orgasm was still at an incredible level and he didn’t know how long he would be able to keep from completely succumbing to the feeling he was feeling. To describe the feeling, would be like he was right on the edge of a constant orgasm that never let up. It was combined by an incredible desire to have someone fuck him both in his ass and mouth. He knew that if the mask came off, he would completely fail to resist the feeling and be a pawn in this euphoric atmosphere. Part of him screamed to rip the mask off and just relish in the erotic abyss, but he knew he needed answers. He knew he had to help his uncle. So, after surveying the environment of the hospital wing, he began to walk down the hall toward Jason’s room. Along the way, he noticed drug carts on their sides, holes in the walls, broken glass everywhere and a very sticky substance on the floor and walls. Basically he thought it looked like a war zone. As he passed by the various rooms that were open, it seemed weird and ominous that there were only a very few people there and even stranger, that they all were men. There wasn’t a woman to be seen. As well, each one of them seemed to be in some sort of trance. He figured it was the same type of trance as he had experienced it himself. Their eyes were open, but their faces were of euphoric expressions and they were in a constant heightened state of orgasm. All of them were naked and as Jake looked down their bodies, it was very visible that each of them had been having various episodes of orgasms as cum covered most of their bodies and beds. Also, their cocks were at a constant state of full erection; some just slowly spurting or oozing out more cum. They weren’t frozen in their beds, but they were writhing around and sexually touching themselves, by pinching their nipples, stroking their cocks and fingering their assholes. He felt envious. Jack also noticed in some of the rooms and on the floor of the hallways, orderlies, male nurses, doctors and every man that he had seen was in the same euphoric coma. Jake knew that if his mask were to come off, he would be joining them. He checked the straps to make sure they were good and tight, but something in the back of his mind just wanted to untie the straps and to join the men and he even had a burning desire to suck and fuck them as a few of them had found each other and were fucking to no abandon. He shook his head to get the thoughts out. He stepped over and around the mass orgy of men and as he grew closer to where he thought was Jason’s room, he tread even more cautiously. He was afraid that his uncle must have been somewhere around to cause this as Jack had figured that he caused what happened to him on the farm. He remembered when he saw his uncle tear off into the fields and he wondered if he had made it to the hospital first. He feared for Jason as well. He hoped that Jason would have been able to help him with the situation, but if he was in the same state as these men, then all hope may have been lost. Just as a depression about that began to set in, Jack saw a few other nurses and doctors who were actually walking in and out of what should have been Jason’s room down at the end of the hall. He thought, “Oh thank God…At least some of them are still…well…them.” These men all had their clothes on but there were definite wet stains around their crotches, where they must had fallen victim to his uncle’s desires. Stranger still was that the closer he got to Jason’s room, he noticed that the nurses and doctors, all male of course, looked to be of their own minds and none of them were wearing masks either, so how was it that they weren’t totally incapacitated like the others. They were all larger in size than the rest of the men that were in the euphoric state. Their clothes were very tight across their bodies and even some of their clothes were torn where it looked as though their muscles had pushed through. All of them looked as large as guys who had spent years at the gym or on a stage. None of them were as large and obscene as his uncle, but all of them were definitely buff and in various sizes of muscle and thickness. They were bodybuilder, power lifter, and bouncer looking. Even a few of them were shirtless and two of them were actually completely naked with massive bodybuilder bodies that had even larger muscles and cocks that must have been well over 8 inches, soft. Jack’s still hard cock shot precum out of it as he saw them. It seemed that those two men, one being slightly smaller than the other, were the leaders of the other men that he could see, with the larger one being the boss. He noticed that a few of the other’s had called them both doctor, but he couldn’t make out their last names. Jack stopped dead in his tracks and watched the men. He stared at them as they moved around and in and out of Jason’s room, and some were carrying large containers. He leaned against the wall and looked intently at how their muscles moved and flexed as they moved. He noticed the power in their arms and their asses pushing the fabric of their scrubs to the limit. All of them were definitely packing as huge bulges pushed out their pants or underwear. A few of them would walk by each other and briefly stop and kiss deeply, encircling their tongues and feeling each other’s bodies. Jack was completely transfixed on them. His own hands began to feel under his shirt and his right hand found his nipple. He squeezed it and moaned quietly to himself. He watched their wet crotches and the huge shafts of the two naked muscle Gods and his mouth began to moisten. His breathing rapidly began to increase and his other hand found his own mound in his pants. He squeezed his rock hard cock and he moaned out loud this time. Behind him, to the left, he noticed a large oblong knob of a drawer and he moved in front of it and deliberately pressed the knob into the crack of his ass as he began to move his hips back and forth. His eyes closed and visions of his uncle fucking him from behind began to send Jack over the edge. He grabbed the desk in front of him and pushed harder into the knob. He pushed so hard that he could feel the knob pushing against his hole, pushing the fabric, demanding entrance. He unknowingly called out, “OH GOD YES…FUCK ME!” This caused him to open his eyes and he saw the larger naked muscle god start to walk over to him. He watched with pleasure as he could see that the man’s cock was growing and getting hard and massive, ending at a full mast of well over 12 inches, which only made Jack’s insatiable desire even heighten. He nodded his head to the stud while licking his lips. He wanted this. He needed this more than ever. There was nothing that he craved more. He knew for some reason this isn’t why he had come here, but he didn’t care. It was all that he desired. The filter of the mask was failing. His constant fucking of the knob had caused the fabric of his shorts to begin to give way and to his wonderful surprise the knob broke through smashing hard into Jack’s willing hole as he let out a cry of joy. “OH JESUS!! YES!!” Instantly, as if by instinct, he feverishly began to fuck the knob in and out of his asshole. The knob was about 5 inches long and it looked like a butt plug with the middle of the knob being the thickest part and it perfectly fit into Jack’s hungry ass. It was the best feeling he had ever felt before. The most he ever had was his hands to pleasure himself, whether it be jerking his cock or teasing his hole, but he had never experienced anything even remotely inside him and it was amazing. Jack was a 26 year old virgin. The muscle God was now in front of him and Jack looked up at him the towering 6.5 foot man and nodded his head, saying one word as he begged, “Please!” The man smiled and nodded in acceptance so Jack took one of the man’s large quarter sized nipples into his mouth and he began to suck on it, flicking it with his tongue and nibbling it as he sucked like a baby starving for its milk. This caused the muscle god to moan loudly and he grabbed Jack’s head pushing his face hard into his granite chest. Feeling the sheer power of the man, made Jack feel like he knew it was his job to please this man and to be his servant and he was willing to give his body to do so. Jack was accepting that he was a muscle pig. He sucked feverishly on the man’s entire chest going from pec to pec, to nipple, to flexed bicep, to abs to pit, licking and worshiping the muscle that was before him. As he sucked and worshiped the huge torso, the man picked up Jack’s lower body raising his feet off the ground and he began to help the knob fuck him harder and harder. The man tore Jack’s pants more to ease in the knob’s dominance of Jack. As he went back on forth on the knob, Jack began to scream out in complete pleasure and then he pleaded to suck the man’s cock. As soon as Jack pleaded for the man’s cock, the man pushed Jack’s head down and he felt the mask come off as he opened his mouth as wide as he could. He no longer cared about succumbing to his uncle’s aroma. His only desire and will was to serve the man in front of him. He was now this man’s property. He opened his mouth as wide as he could as he barely fit the man’s giant prick into his mouth. This was the first cock that Jack had ever had in his mouth, but it was like he had been doing it for years. It was as if it was instinct. Even though the sides of his mouth hurt, he didn’t care. He licked under the head with his tongue and he inched himself lower and lower sinking the man’s cock deeper into him causing the man himself to reach a frenzied pitch of euphoria. The man held Jack’s head as he fucked the boy’s face. By this time, a group of some of the other muscled men had walked over to the scene and had disrobed all of their clothes as they were stroking intently on their larger than normal shafts. The men’s voices were deep and low as they egged on Jack and his new master, the boss. They pulled off Jack’s shirt and a couple of them began to touch Jack’s chest, squeezing his nipples. Hands and mouths were all over Jack’s body and the feeling was incredible. As Jack feverishly sucked the bosses cock, the other smaller naked muscle man pulled him off of the knob with a pop and he took off Jack’s pants and all of the rest of his clothes. Then he replaced the knob with the tip of his cock. Before he could enter Jack, the Boss, put his hands around Jack’s waist and picked him up, twisting him around upside, keeping his cock in Jack’s mouth, and then for the first time, Jack’s felt what it was like to have his cock in someone’s mouth. The smaller god began to kiss Jack’s ass and then he began to lick his freshly fucked hole, with a tongue invading where the knob used to be. This was more than Jack cold take and within only a few moments Jack exploded into his partner’s mouth. He thought that the orgasm at the farm was the most he had ever cum but this time it was so powerful and long lasting that Jack could literally feel his balls emptying out and along with his identity. He was now becoming like the others and he didn’t care. Oddly enough, his insatiable desire, did not subside after his orgasm, in fact, it seemed to make it increase. Jack continued to suck on the boss’s massive cock and the boss turned Jack back around so that his feet were back on the floor. That’s when the smaller god pushed his wet thick cock into Jack’s willing ass. As with the boss, the smaller god took charge of his end of Jack. He fucked Jack hard and passionately, moving in and out around pushing his cock in as far as he could go and then tease Jack’s ass with the massive cockhead right at the opening of his ass. For what seemed like an eternity of bliss, the two men fucked Jack from both ends, just as he had desired earlier. Neither of them spoke a word, but Jack knew that he was there boy, their play thing and he couldn’t have been happier. They made no commands to him, they just were in charge. It was almost telepathic in nature; Jack would just realize that he needed to lick the boss’s balls and then concentrate on the cock head for a while. Jack knew when to back into the smaller man’s cock so that he was doing all the work and then he would clinch his ass just right to make the smaller man moan in ecstasy. The three of them were a well-oiled machine of premium sex. They remained constant like this for more than an hour, never ebbing, only increasing. Then Jack knew it was time to make his owners cum, he simultaneously worked on the boss’s cock giving him long deep insertions into his mouth all the while tonguing the underneath of the cock, which he instinctively knew was the boss’s favorite. As well, he tightened up his ass like a vise and pulsated his fuckhole to make his 2nd master go wild. Meanwhile, the onlookers where firing off their own orgasms and covering the three with their cum, soaking their bodies with warm electrifying energy. As the pinnacle neared, both of his masters began to moan louder and he could literally feel their rising orgasms as he himself was on the verge of a euphoric explosion. First to cum was the boss. With one final thrust so that his cock was entirely down Jack’s throat, he erupted shot after shot, down into Jack’s gut. There was so much cum that was filling him up; Jack could feel his stomach push tighter against his skin as it filled to capacity. Then just as strong as the boss’s orgasm, his other master’s cock shot deep into his ass, filling up his intestines and stomach even more. The sensation of having both men shooting deep into him almost simultaneously, caused Jack to have another orgasm of his own, without even trying to touch himself to accomplish the deed. As all three of them continued to cum, Jack’s stomach grew to look like a man with a beer gut hard and full. Amazingly, both men had shot so hard and so far up into Jack, that not a drop escaped his body. Then just as suddenly all three men stopped cumming and Jack realized for the first time, that the mask was now off, but that he was still okay. Then both of his masters simultaneously uttered their only words, “I am so very proud of you Jack, you have taken the first step to becoming part of the plan and you will be at my side, changing humanity forever. Take in the gift you have been given and then come to me and be at my side. Your uncle will be joining us soon.” Jack realized the voice that came out of the two men. It was Jason. Suddenly, Jack felt his stomach begin to gargle and he could feel the cum begin to absorb into him, Then he began to feel very different. He felt more alive and have felt stronger…a lot stronger. He grabbed ahold of the boss to steady himself as he felt heavier. His cock actually began to grow even though it was already rock hard. His balls began to fill and grow as well. Jack could feel his chest expand and his nipples became super sensitive. Both pecs filled up as if pumped up with air, but what he felt fill them was strength and power. His back began to widen as his traps grew around his thickening neck. His arms filled with power and grew to be just shy of his boss’s arms that were on either side of him. He flexed his upper arms and marveled in the bulbous power they produced. He felt massive and superior. He let go of his old masters and he stood up, realizing that he was now taller than both of them at around 7 feet. His upper body was not larger than that of the smaller god and he turned to him and smiled as he now was superior to him. He grabbed the smaller man’s face and kissed him hard, causing the smaller guy to moan in submission to Jack. This made Jack feel in more superior. He turned to the larger god and he could see that the demeanor of him was now that of a subordinate. He grabbed the man’s ass and pulled him into him and he kissed him even more passionately than the first. The boss moaned and literally shot a small amount of cum onto Jack. Jack looked at the man and pointed to the cum running the length of his new hugely endowed cock. The man immediately bent down and licked his own cum off of Jack and then put Jack’s cock in his mouth to clean him off. Jack moaned himself and he listened as his voice had lowered many octaves to that of a thundering bass. He stood the man back up to his feet and picked him up in the process. The feeling of power coursed through his entire body, even his toes and fingers felt powerful. His looked down at his legs as they continued to build upon themselves and his thighs pushed together, causing his growing cock and balls to push out further in front of him. As his cock was pushing out in front, his ass filled up with strength and muscle and pushed outward, becoming two hard melons. What was once a soft pliable ass was now harder than rock and each cheek caved perfectly in on the sides, creating the perfect muscle butt. Not only were there growth and changes on the outside of Jack, but he felt his core strengthen along with his mind. He was sharper and more in tune with himself. His senses were heightened. He was able to smell even more of the pungent odor, actually dissecting the different ingredients in the aroma like, testosterone, various types of pheromones, pollens and proteins. He noticed that instead of it making him into a sexually incapacitated lump; it invigorated him and made him feel unstoppable. His eyesight increased as well and he welcomed the light as it cleared his vision for him to see much further with more clarity. He was also able to hear everything that anyone was saying, even on some of the other floors. Then they feeling of power increased in his skeletal and blood systems. His bones strengthened to that of tree trunks and his blood cells accelerated his heart beat that strengthened his immunity and help to soon make him indestructible. His nerves were heightened and he could literally feel what others were feeling. He could physically feel the attraction that others, like the previous masters were given him. It made his skin tingle and it fueled even more power inside of him. Everything that was happening was making him better, stronger, bigger and more superhuman. His brain as well, increased in strength as he was beginning to hear what others were thinking as well. His former muscle boss was now wishing for Jack to fuck him and Jack could feel that deep in his mind he was actually begging for it. So Jack decided to do an experiment. He thought about how he could make the man feel like Jack was actually fucking him with physically doing the act. He thought about what it would feel like to fuck the muscle god and then it happened. Jack wasn’t sure how he did it, but he just tried to project what he felt and what was in his mind as to how he would fuck the man and he saw this once mammoth boss, begin to moan as if he was slowly being fucked. Jack increased the intensity in his head and the man screamed out in pleasure as if Jack were actually fucking him. The boss’s eyes rolled back in his head and he started begging at the top of his lungs for Jack to fuck him harder. Jack thought it and the man, yelled “FUUUUUUUUUUCK” and shot stream after stream of hot cum all over the hallway. Jack just smiled and licked his lips, reveling in his new gifts that he had been given. Then as his change began to subside, the final bit of increased power and strength hit him as he felt stronger inside his crotch area as his Kegel muscles tightened and gained size and strength, actually pushing his taint down further. This cause the biggest wave of pleasure throughout Jack’s body causing him to growl so loudly that the walls shook. He now knew why his previous masters were able to shoot so hard and far into him. He decided to try out a second experiment. He looked over at the smaller muscle god and he gazed into the stud’s eyes as he commanded, yet again with his mind, that the man get on his knees and began to suck Jack’s newly improved 14 inch cock. To his astonishment, the man licked his lips and knelt in front of Jack’s massive frame. He took over half of Jack’s cock into his willing mouth and pushed it down into his throat. The man grabbed Jack’s ass and started fucking his own mouth with Jack. Within a few minutes Jack was nearing an orgasm that never in his wildest dreams could he have imagined. He grabbed the man’s head and held it there as he began to fire explosively into the man, which actually was shooting at such velocity that it was starting to tear apart the man’s oral cavity like bullets. Jack released him as the man shot back against the wall with a loud thud, and Jack knew the man was dead, but this didn’t stop Jack from cumming. His cock stopped shooting rounds off, but instead manifested into a huge steady stream of cum that was soaking everything and everyone with 20 feet of him. Jack roared at the top of his lungs as emptied his load everywhere. Inside his head, he heard 2 voices saying “Yes my son.” and “You are now ready for us.” He knew that they were Jason and his Uncle Roy. When he finally started to come down from the orgasm, he looked around and saw the larger muscle man, along with the other minions lapping up all of his cum that they could get. It was a frenzy of debauchery. He looked down the hall and yelled out in earnest, “JASON!!” “Yes, Jack…you may now see me!! You are now worthy!! Please come and join us, we have much to discuss!! PART 3 coming next week (As with before, your comments would be great!)
  20. Links to other chapters: Links to chapters of "The Twenty": "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Precis, Introduction, Chapters 1 & 2 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapters 3, 4, 5 - White Cap Training / Hardcore Muscle / A Brief History of Casey Rockland "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapter 6 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapters 7, 8 - Hardcore Training, Part 1 / Tiffany's Talent "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapters 9, 10 - Good for Morale "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 11: Casey Meets the Muscle Squad "The Twenty" Chapter 12, Part 1: A Very Turkish Wrestling Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 12: Part 2 Casey vs. Karim Abdul: A Very Turkish Wrestling Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 13: After the Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 14: In Which Casey Discovers He Likes to Get Worshipped "The Twenty" - Chapter 15: Casey's First Interview with Sergeant Moster "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapter 16 - Hardcore Training Part 2: Casey’s First Herculaneum Workout, and What Happened After "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 17 - The Presentation "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 18 - The Musclemen Revealed: Inside Zaftig's Lab "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 19 - Further Encounters, Part 1 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress: Chapter 20 - Pose and Approve: Further Encounters, Part 2 Chapter 21: Sam and Casey February 10th, 2022 2035 Hours Right after the presentation, Moster briefly convened the men in the corridor around the corner from the lab. “Okay, what just happened?” asked Alvarez. “Didn’t you see? The Army creamed in their pants at the sight of us,” answered Chad. Hension, as always, stood by, pensively flexing his muscles and dreaming. Chad clapped him on the back of the head. “Ow! What’d I do?” “Pay attention.” “Head back to your quarters, men. Await further instruction. Visitation tonight strictly prohibited.” Moster was specific. He’d turned his broad back and strode away, but all saw as he turned he was grinning. “Strictly prohibited?” asked Alvarez. Moster glanced back at them briefly. “Just keep the volume down.” And he was gone down the corridor towards his suite. “My room, 10 minutes,” Alvarez said to Lang. “Yeah, baby!” They were gone. Hension looked after them, and followed a moment later. Casey was thinking of Sam. He could think of nothing else – the way the handsome young ensign had stared at him. He’d caught his name on the way out. Sam. Sam Victor. Schumacher glanced briefly at Tiffany, who was, as usual, smiling and opaque. “I’m gonna go train,” grumbled Washington. “Me, too,” said LeFevre. Tiffany walked away without a word. Schumacher watched his butt as he went, and turned and walked back to his room, seething as usual. “I’ll join you,” said Waring, looking after Schumacher. “Me, too,” said Jin. “Wait for us,” said Reed. “You in?” he asked Blankenship. “Sure.” He clamped his hand around the back of Eli Meyer’s head and gestured, train? Eli shook his head no, mimed he was going to go to bed and jerk off. Blankenship laughed. “Maybe I’ll join you instead.” Meyer nodded and off they went together, Reed following. “Not gonna train?” Washington called after him. “Changed my mind.” He threw his arms around Meyer and Reed and walked away with them. “Showers after?” asked Obatu. “Whaddya you think?” asked Blankenship. “Wait for me,” said Chad. He turned to Bogarde, who was headed to his room. “Not you?” “Yeah, I’m coming. Wanna get my nipple clamps first.” “Gonna work pecs?” “Yeah.” “I’ll bind your tit clamps if you spot my curls,” said Gunst. “Tonight I’m gonna blast these big guns to the limit.” Abdul said nothing. He went on his way alone, looking for Pedro. His dick was twitching. Casey ran back to his room and quickly brushed his teeth and combed his hair. He reeled off 300 pushups, which took him less than 3 minutes. Then he ran out the door in search of Sam. After a moment he came back, climbed up on a steel chair he kept in the corner, reached high, and carefully adjusted one of the lights on his posing dais. Nice and easy. "That's better," he said to himself. Then he went out again, in search of Sam. October 21st, 2021 1843 Hours The men gathered around Casey, now kneeling on the hard concrete floor before Abdul, who stood before him, cock out, ready to plunge in. Unexpectedly, before he started, Casey spoke. “Tell them to pull up their pants. I want to see their dick outlines in their pants.” A pause. “Pull ‘em up, gentlemen,” commanded Moster. “And when I say so – and not before – they can pull them down again. At my command. Or I stop this.” The White Caps seemed to be working. Moster suppressed a smile as the men in line looked at one another, bent, pulled up their jeans, and fastened them – with some difficulty, as each man was now sporting 10 – 15 inches of wood. The bulges were….dizzying. Casey leaned in closer to Abdul, the Arab’s 15 inch cock now bobbing two inches from his face. “Yeah,” he said. “I like that. I like the view. They can flex, too. Tell them to flex.” “Gentlemen, front double biceps, please.” “Yours too, Sergeant Moster.” Moster raised an eyebrow but didn’t protest. Biceps slowly rose, like the rising of 36 suns over distant mountains, hitting the ceiling, filling the room with flexed muscle. “Dr. Lang?” The video cam whirred to life. “Okay. Here goes.” And Casey opened his mouth, and for the first time in his life, took a male organ inside. Abdul, above him, spread his legs wide, and began slowly pumping his hips into Casey’s face. February 10th, 2022 2050 Hours At the same time that Alvarez and Lang were just getting under way with Pose and Approve, Casey was standing in front of Sam in the corridor outside the men’s room. Even now, months after he first arrived in the main building, Casey had gotten lost four times. He worried that Sam may have left the building. And that he’d lost his opportunity. But no, for there he suddenly was 40 feet down the main corridor, coming out of the men’s room. His heart filled with joy as he ran up to him. Sam stopped short, surprised. The 6’-7”, 330 pound bodybuilder muscle giant Casey Rockland was suddenly just there, standing shyly before him, legs spread awkwardly wide, his hands held meekly at his side. He was breathing deeply as if he had just been running. “Hi!” he said, a little desperate sounding. “Well, hello,” answered Sam. Casey was still wearing the white VALHALLA LABS t-shirt he’d worn before he stripped down for the presentation to the brass, bulging with barely sheathed muscle, the gigantic arms pouring out of straining sleeves, the tight white jeans, bursting at the quads and calves, and the black army boots. A light coat of sweat gleamed in the corridor light. Sam tried to meet his eyes at first, but in spite of all his control his vision wandered as he began to take in the staggering proportions of the handsome young behemoth standing before him. The dude was perfect. Fucking perfect. Casey radiated golden-tanned muscle, his taut skin gleaming a natural sheen of rich, deep brown-gold. The sleeves of his t-shirt strained to half-cover the bulging, hard, veiny, cannonball masses of his unreal, sick biceps. His firm round pecs were held hugely high, and Sam could easily make out the shape and slight coloring of the man’s large red-brown nipples. His square jaw was alluring, with a movie star’s cleft chin and a day-old scruff. His eyes shone a deep violet blue. The crew cut was of thick burnished gold. The hands? Each the size of both of his, held together. Below, the outline of an 8-pack of deep, firmly ridged abs pounded through the t-shirt, hillocks of muscle deeply sloping to ridges of darkest ab lines, all tapering to an improbable – no, unbelievable – 30 inch waistline. The boy’s broad lats spread horizontally behind, like eagle wings, the traps above the pecs boulders of pure power, his deltoids powerful triple-headed mountains of strength. And then Sam’s gaze went a little lower – and held there. O My God. There it was again. And now only five feet away. “I was afraid you’d left.” “No, I’m still here.” “Yeah! Um. I see….good!” The fly of Casey’s white jeans wasn’t merely bulging. It loomed with the weight of the heavy member firmly curled, tucked away and packed inside. It was if he was carrying a long, thick, heavy snake in his pants. A boa constrictor. No less than that. Clearly, the boa was currently at rest. The barely-restraining fly was fully revealed by the fly flaps, forced back by the tautness of the fabric. The zipper appeared to be industrial grade. No doubt made of some sort of reinforced steel. Sam stared openly at the ungodly bulge. Then he heard a voice, and he shifted his eyes back up. “So…you’re…you’re Ensign Victor. Is that your name? And, um, your rank?” Casey was fumbling to think of something, anything to say. He stumbled forward, hand extended to shake. “Does that mean you’re in the Navy?” So Casey wasn’t the brightest bulb in the billboard, was he? All the better. “Call me Sam.” He smiled, offering his hand and Casey shook it with firm eagerness. He nearly crushed Sam’s fingers in his vice-like grip, but Sam never blinked. He smiled sweetly. “Nice to meet you,” Sam said. Casey glowed. Sam turned slowly, smiling, and resumed his walk toward the main hall. Casey trotted up alongside. “Where you going?” “I’m under orders to find about more about you men.” “I can tell you more!” “All right, then. Shall we talk? Before I meet with the others?” “Yeah! I mean, you don’t have to talk to them. I’ll tell you everything you wanna know!” “Everything…?” “Welll…..” Casey looked around. “Enough.” “Fine, then. Where shall we go?” “My quarters! How about my…quarters…? Okay?....” “Lead the way.” October 21st, 2021 1845 Hours In the first moments, Casey didn’t think he’d much like sucking Abdul’s cock. The huge Moroccan pushed his hard cock into his mouth without any ceremony. As new to this as Casey was, shouldn’t there be something like…he didn’t know, maybe some foreplay? He knew Abdul was not about to kiss him or anything – geez – but still, as his enormous penis came, hard as iron, enshrouded with thick veins, like a freight train, slow and big and hard and powerful and unyielding, the corona and the shaft pushing resolutely past his lips and teeth and deeply into his mouth and down his throat, Casey wondered, just a nanosecond, ‘Shouldn’t there be a little – something more?’ But, no. Guess not. For there it was, huge and throbbing and hot, crammed down his throat, deep and firm, in one thrust. And no nothing else. Just cock. Not even any flexing. No challenge, no demand to feel his muscles. It was just cock. Big and hard and throbbing and hot and unyielding. At first, Casey was stunned. His eyes went wide and he looked up, his mouth full of cock, even fuller than he’d ever imagined, his lips enveloping the thick shaft of a man’s penis for the first time in his life. Okay, so he had to get used to this. He was beginning to realize they did a lot of this here at the top of the mountain. And he did want bigger muscles, so….. So. It didn’t take him long. February 10th, 2022 2055 Hours Casey practically skipped ahead down the corridor, talking excitedly to San over his shoulder as he went. “I heard about you. The men…the other guys…..you know, in the lab…. They said you were coming tonight. I wanted to meet you before they did.” “Who said I was coming? Who knows me here?” Sam asked calmly. “Oh. Oh, they all do. All of them. They’ve talked about you. Um.” He stepped ahead of Sam and gestured hopefully down the corridor. “I was hoping to …. um….talk to you first. So you want to know more about us?” Sam stopped, turned, and smiled serenely with plain honesty. So the others talked about him. How did they know him? Still, the thought pleased him. “Yes. But principally, I want to know more about you. Personally. And we’d all want to hear more about the project. We’d like to learn more about all of you. Who you all are, where you’re all from.” Sam paused. “But I’d like to hear a little more about you in particular.” Casey’s eyes grew wide with joy. “I’d like to ask you a few questions,” Sam continued breezily, “if I might. You sure you have the time for me?” “YEAH!” Casey said, almost shouting, and then glanced around in quick alert spasms to ensure no one had heard him. Tiffany could appear at any point and stop the fun. Of late, Tiffany had been stalking him….and Casey didn’t like it. Not to play, but to keep Casey under personal wraps. “I mean, yes, sure, I have time,” Casey said again, more quietly. “Let’s go.” “It’s late. Sure you don’t mind?” “Naw. Tomorrow’s a rest day anyway. We trained hard tonight. Got all pumped up for you guys.” He paused, and then added. “I’m really pumped up.” “Are you?” “Yeah! REALLY pumped. Very big. Um…” He was getting ahead of himself. He stopped, shyly, confused, and then continued. “Down here. I think. Yeah, I’m right. I get lost sometimes. This way.” He walked ahead fast, heading down the corridor, looking either way, watching for spies. “Down here.” Sam picked it up and hustled a little behind. He was in complete control of himself. His eyes were half-lidded and studiedly casual. He watched the muscleboy’s dancing butt as he ran ahead of him down the corridor. He sure is happy about something, Sam thought. I'm gonna pose for this dude for hours," Casey was thinking happily. October 21st, 2021 1846 Hours Casey closed his mouth around the hugeness of Abdul’s cock with an eagerness that surprised him. His lips held firm. Hey, it wasn’t so bad. In fact, it felt right. In fact, it felt great. He glanced up, and then bent his head down and went to work. He started to suck. Lotta veins here. Nice. He pulled back, managed to get his tongue out to wet his lips. In a moment his mouth was wet and milky with thick gobs of spit. He leaned in an resumed. Wow, this was cocksucking? He really liked it. Abdul began to pump his face, first slowly, then fiercely. His big penis started to glide powerfully, in and out of Casey’s mouth. “Mmmmm,” Casey moaned. “Uh hunh,” Abdul moaned. “Fucking your mouth, boy.” The men stepped closer. “Wow,” breathed Hension, and this time, no one smacked him. So, all in all, and pretty fast, it got fun. February 10th, 2022 2056 Hours Sam could hear some moans and groans drifting from various rooms. “What’s going on?” he asked Casey. “Oh, they’re probably all fucking and sucking dick by now." Casey had stopped in front of a door. "Here’s my room. These are my quarters. You wanna come in?” He unlocked it, opened up and went in. Sam was pleasantly startled. “Yes, of course.” Fucking and sucking dick by now? So much for the claim by Zaftig that the muscle giants didn’t have sex. The truth would seem to be otherwise. He followed the giant in. Casey was waiting on the other side of the door, closing it behind Sam as he entered. “Welcome to my room,” he said. October 21st, 2021 1837 Hours “Breathe through your nose,” instructed Moster. “Yeah, we all have to do it that way or we’d suffocate,” said Lang helpfully. Casey looked up. Abdul nodded. “Do it,” he said gruffly. Casey, on his knees, gazed a little up at Abdul’s black eye. It made him hotter, remembering he was still sporting a nice big shiner himself. “Okay.” He’d never sucked a cock before. But of course his masturbation fantasies had included it since he was 8. His bed sheets at the Home had been stiff and sticky with boy cream produced from midnight fantasies of just such a scene. Him, on his knees, servicing the huge penis of a muscle god. And Abdul’s penis was satisfyingly huge, yes, a full, warm, salty dark log of beef gliding forcefully between Casey’s lips and sluicing powerfully, relentlessly down his throat. It plundered deeper into his larynx than he would have thought possible. Casey would have been startled, if he’d thought of it, at how easily his throat opened up, taking it all, without resistance or gagging, swallowing the hugeness of it. The man’s penis was uncut and slightly cheesy to the taste, and the foreskin proved something interesting to nibble on. It filled his mouth – and Casey had a big mouth – and lay at intervals resting with heavy satisfaction atop his tongue. It grew even larger when inside, too, taking on the warmth and liquid of Casey’s mouth. It expanded and began to throb and play and jump, scraping against his teeth. He couldn’t help but bite, just a little, but Abdul, above him, his eyes closed and his face to the ceiling, didn’t seem to notice, mind, or care. The cockhead should have choked him, or gagged him, or something, but rather immediately, Casey had no problem taking it in, 14 inches of girth capped by a huge mushroom corona. Precum must have been dribbling from the piss slit, because right away Casey could taste cum oozing down his throat, coating his tongue. He knew the taste well. He always ate his own, every time he jerked off, 5 to 6 times a day. Abdul was moaning loudly now and was probably unaware of it. “He any good?” asked Blankenship. “Kid knows how to suck dick,” said Abdul between moans. Casey was licking now, playing with the enormous cockhead with light tongue taps. “Oh, God. This kid is good. Really good. Get ready.” “Look, he don’t even gag,” breathed Lang. The other men nodded sagely. “Pants Stay UP!” Casey suddenly yelled. General groans. All were playing with their tools in their trousers, getting big, hard and ready. Hension was flexing for himself, as usual. Gunst was rubbing his 8 pack, while Jin and Schumacher were unconsciously pawing each other’s packaged schlongs. And Tiffany was there, too. Smiling. Always smiling, his fat big organ poling straight ahead in his pants. Casey guessed he’d have to suck his cock, too, but as beautiful as it was, he wasn’t looking forward to it. He was about 8th down the line. Okay, so that would be later. “No gag reflex on this boy,” said Moster from the back. “That’s a good thing. You can suck cock all night, right, Cadet? And not get tired? And keep breathing? Your jaw hurt?” Casey nodded, then shook his head, confused as how to answer. He pulled back. “I like it, sir” he answered. “My jaw don’t hurt.” “Don’t stop,”said Abdul, his voice now had a note of pleading in it. Wow. Casey smiled. “Okay,” he said, and bent down, his mouth full, going back to the business at hand, his throat crammed, sucking a big cock, as all the bodybuilders in the room watched. The tension in the room added a thick layer of electricity, covering them all. And there in the corner, there was Dr. Irving, as always, shooting video. Casey reached down began to steadily work his own gigantic tool, completely popped out of his baggy sweatpants. “Shit, look at his junk,” muttered Chad. “Big as Moster’s,” said Waring. “Close.” Moster looked up critically. And – he had to admit it. Casey’s cock was indeed close to his own in girth, weight, thickness, and circumference. Hmmmm. February 10th, 2022 2058 Hours Casey’s quarters were an efficiency studio with kitchenette and bathroom. The room was large as befitted a huge muscleboy, but somehow with the lighting and the sofas and the pillows – and the posing dais with all the mirrors, and lighting just so– it was still cozy. It was all concrete, everywhere, true but Casey had tried to enliven it with an LED TV, a computer, some stuffed animals and a few plants. There were dozens of books in a study bookshelf. A small private terrace just beyond double glass sliding doors and dark with night gave a beautiful view of the bright stars above. The terrace walls were high and covered with ivy. No one would be able to see Casey sunbathing naked in the late afternoon sun. Sam could envision him spread out on the extra-durable steel chaise longue, his 12” soft cock languidly lying atop a ripped quad. Sam could see Casey watering his few little plants, desperately trying to keep them alive. A lonely boy’s room. It was sweet and sad. Lonely and alone. No muscleman this beautiful should ever be alone. “Want some coffee? Water? A beer? Juice?” he asked eagerly. Sam wondered if he ever had any visitors at all. Sam nodded. “Sure, that would be great.” Casey headed towards the darkened kitchenette and snapped the light on. Sam’s eyes followed his round, rock-hard tightly jeaned ass swaying as he went with its own inner rhythm. It was like dancing steel. “You have coffee?” Casey nodded, pulled an instant coffee jar from a cabinet, and filled a cup with hot water from the sink. “Yeah. Got it. Milk? Sugar?” “Just black. I see you have beer? I thought caffeine and alcohol were supposed to be bad for you.” “Naw. We can eat and drink anything. It won’t show up.” He stirred the coffee. “Come on in here,” he gestured. “Get it while it’s hot.” It sure as shit is, thought Sam. He came into the kitchenette. “Yeah, we can eat or drink anything. We just train it out. We’re gonna look like this for years. Except maybe we’ll get bigger.” He handed the cup to Sam. “Have a seat,” he offered, and Sam sat down at a small round table in the kitchenette. He looked back at the books in the shelf. “Looks like you work hard.” “I have to. I’m not as smart as the others. I’m pretty dumb, really. I don’t understand half of what’s in them books.” He corrected himself. “Those books. Coffee okay?” Sam sipped, nodded. “Fine.” It tasted terrible. Casey sat down at the little table with Sam. His heavy shoulders and pecs loomed over the table surface. He folded his big hands together and leaned in slightly, shy but – determined – about – what? Sam noticed there were slight tears in the tight sleeves of the t-shirt, still straining to cover the massive biceps. Casey followed Sam’s gaze. “Those guns are pretty impressive,” Sam said. Casey nodded, solemnly, without smiling. “They’re big. Not the biggest in the barracks, but close. They’ve always been big. 26 inches. Moster’s are bigger. Gunst’s too, I think, but I’m getting close to him. I think mine are harder than his, though.” “Impressive.” There was a long pause. “Would it be okay if I flexed for you?” Casey asked shyly. Sam sipped his coffee. “Sure, let’s see what you got.” October 21st, 2021 1843 Hours As he sucked, licked and played with the Arab dick, Casey became intrigued with the latticework of heavy veins that lined Abdul’s lower abs. Hmmm, he thought. Rough. Masculine. Ripped. He thought for a moment of Ramon Ramon, and then Miles Donovan. Maybe he could take a trip back to Raw Weight Gym sometime soon. Suck their dicks, too. In fact, there was also Banks, and Taylor, and the other cadets who wanted to touch and worship him. In fact, there was a whole world of cock waiting for him now. And who was going to say No to a kid as big and muscular and good looking as he was? Casey was, in fact, still discovering his own power. Looking down the line of men waiting, all of them hard and hot, he could see Gunst was next. Looking up, he saw that Abdul was now posing for him, doing a front lat spread, his fists buried in solid obliques. “Yeah, pose for me, big man,” muttered Casey, who continued to suck. “You pose for me, and then I’ll pose for you, and you’ll suck MY dick.” “Fuck you,” said Abdul. “Yeah, and I’ll do that, too,” replied Casey. February 10th, 2022 2058 Hours Casey didn’t need for Sam to prompt him further. He was ready to flex. Joyfully, he stood, towering over Sam. He slowly brought up his right arm, extended it, made a fist, and flexed. “Ka-boom!” he shouted. He flexed it again. “Wham! Bam!” The powerful peaks rose to the ceiling, pumping with sheathed veins. The tear in the shirt sleeve cloth widened a little more, the threads straining to cover the cannonball peak. Then he brought up the left arm, cocked the fist, and flexed it as well. Then he flexed both together, in a massive front double biceps display. “Pow Pow Pow Pow,” he added, whispering now, his gaze never leaving Sam’s face. “Look at my biceps. Check out these huge mother fucking guns.” He was whispering low, his face a foot away from Sam's. Sam gazed. In truth, he had never seen such muscle before. But still he seemed calm. The tendons of Casey’s forearms spasmed as if charged with electricity, and veins seemed to audibly pop as the heads of each biceps peaked. Casey clenched his fists powerfully and grinned, showing teeth. Then he grew shy again. A pause. “What do you think of me?” he asked timidly, still flexing mammoth biceps. “I think you’re fucking unreal.” Casey nodded seriously. “Yeah, I am.” He turned and inspected his flexed arm muscles closely. “26 inches. I have dense muscle fibers,” he reported. “And, um, good bones.” There was silence for a moment. Sam sat still, watching the unwavering young muscleman flexing his biceps. After a minute, Casey looked up, and brought his right arm closer to Sam. “You can touch it,” Casey said eagerly. “Feel how hard it is.” “Okay,” Sam said calmly. He rose to his feet, brought his hand up and touched the enormous biceps head with his fingers. It was impossibly hard and hot. He looked into Casey’s blue eyes, and smiled. Then he clapped the mountainous biceps full with his palm. He stroked, softly and more thoughtfully. In spite of himself his eyes grew wide for a moment. He had never felt any part of any man to be so hard to the touch. It was as if he was stroking hot, smooth iron. Casey looked at Sam a moment, then turned away, lowering his arm. He pulled a 5-gallon aluminum thermos from the refrigerator, unscrewed the top, and drank heavily. Sam watched him. He drank about a gallon, water running down his beautiful scruffy chin, then stopped, and held out the bottle for him. “Distilled water. Want some?” “I’m good.” “Okay.” He drank the another 2 gallons while Sam watched. “Sit down,” said Sam. “Thanks,” said Casey, as if he were the guest. He sat. Both men sat at the table. Casey wiped his mouth. “Hang on a minute,” Casey suddenly said. He reached into the kitchen table drawer and brought out a little vial. He shook out three capsules, grabbed his water bottle and swallowed them down, drinking the last gallon. Sam smiled. “Drugs?” Casey smiled back. “Just some P21.” He paused again. “Wait a minute while I get an orange.” He got up and walked across the room to a bowl of fruit. He grabbed an orange and chowed it down whole, without bothering to peel it. Then he smiled. “Okay, I’m ready,” he said. October 21st, 2021 1845 Hours “Pay attention. Lick it,” Abdul commanded, and Casey licked Abdul’s lengthy shaft from base to tip, as he would an ice cream cone. “Balls,” Abdul added, and Casey leaned in and turned his head up into the man’s perineum, the massive log now lying hard and lazy on his face, extending from jaw to hairline, gobbling at the leathery scrotum sacs that hung and swayed, slapping against Abdul’s iron muscled quads. Lolling the cock around in his mouth, Casey glanced up. The men were gathered around him now. Waiting, their pants still buckled, their flies up, bulging, waiting their turn. Waiting. 17 more cocks, all huge, bobbing, erect, ready to be tasted, probed, learned. His head was reeling now. The P21 was zinging about in his system. It was, after all, an aphrodisiac (although in truth, Casey wouldn’t have known the word). Wow, thought Casey. I like this. I really, really like this. No, 18 cocks. For there he was, in line, at the end, waiting. The monster cock. Sergeant Moster. Moster’s monster. “Moster has a monster….” Casey began to giggle. “Get serious and keep sucking,” commanded Abdul. “Yes, sir,” said Casey. The P21 was still kicking in. Even as Abdul pulled out, shooting thick rivers of white Arab cream, his blasting cum covering Casey’s face, and Blankenship stepped up for his turn, his own monster machine pushing through Casey’s lips, Casey knew he wanted it, too. “AUUUGHHHHNNN GGGHHH!!” cried Abdul, his mammoth pole shooting ropes of semen onto Casey’s face. Casey received the facial calmly. It felt warm and wonderful. He didn’t bother to wipe it off. Cum streamed down his face. Badge of honor. He wanted them all to line up to suck his cock. Now. It was as if Moster was reading his mind. “You’ll have to wait your turn, boy. Before you get your cock sucked in this squad, first you have to suck all of ours.” Casey shrugged. “Okay,” he said, and a moment later, his mouth was full of Blankenship’s ploughing, plundering machine. And on either side of him, Chad and LeFevre were now rubbing their protruding trouser bulges on his traps, impatiently awaiting their turns. He could also barely make out between Blankenship’s hip plunges that Lang was on his knees now, feverishly servicing Alvarez. Obviously Lang couldn’t wait. Okay. It was fine with him. It was all good. He looked up. Blankenship was closest to him, flexing biceps now. Wow, Casey thought. But mine are bigger. Wait till he sucks my cock. Behind Blankenship stood Gunst, eagerly awaiting his turn. Gunst’s cock was one he was looking forward to. He rapidly finished up on Blankenship, bringing him to climax, and then pushing him out of the way, grabbed for Gunst, who, surprised, came forward awkwardly. “Give me your dick, big man,” said Casey. “And let me see those big guns of yours.” Gunst began to flex huge biceps, as Casey took the giant cock in his mouth and began to chow down on it. Wow. Even bigger than Abdul’s. February 10th, 2022 2100 Hours Casey had oiled his arms up just before he met Sam in the corridor. He knew he wanted to show his biceps to the handsome young officer. It was as if he knew Sam would be coming. An instinct. From across the lab earlier that evening he’d seen the gleam in Sam’s eye, saw the once-over that was a little different, saw the stare Sam couldn’t cover at his large package. He knew there would be deep-throating going on before the evening was over. He could hardly wait. But first, he had oiled his biceps. “Play with then. G’wan. Feel my biceps. Have some fun with them. You know you want to.” Casey raised his fists higher and took a step closer. Sam could feel his breath. Sam brought up both his hands, and ran them along the flexed biceps of both Casey’s arms. He clapped the hard peaks, smacked the left forearm, and ran his fingers along a network of thick veins. Casey moved a little closer still. He brought his left arm right up under Sam’s nose. “…….why don’t you lick it…..?” he murmured. Sam gazed into Casey’s eyes. His gaze was mild, unthreatening, encouraging, hopeful, but firm. He wanted his biceps licked. Sam slowly leaned in, his eyes never leaving Casey’s and lightly flicked the biceps head with his tongue. Casey’s eyes closed and he inhaled gallons of air, heavily heaving forward. Then…… R-r-r-i-i-i-i-p-p-p! That was all it took – the touch of Sam’s tongue. Each of the straining sleeves of his t-shirt gave way, and tore open wide. Casey’s biceps burst free of their final confine, both gleaming with power. Sam licked the peaks, ran his tongue firmly up and down mountains of muscle, tasting dusky mineral oil. A droplet of moisture streamed slowly down the left peak. Sam licked it up. “Your shirt’s going,” he said quietly. “Fuck it,” said Casey. The fabric stretched to its maximum length, and split again in six different places, drifting gently down his torso and hanging at his belt. Casey tore off the remnants of the shredded t-shirt and blasted into a front lat spread. “It’s gone. I go through a lotta shirts this way.” "I'm sure of it." “I wanna keep posing for you.” “Go for it.” “Stand back then.” Casey started reeling off poses. First, he showed off his 60” chest in six different ways - front lat spread, most muscular, side chest left and right, crab shots, and slow pec dancing. "Boom Boom Boom Boom," he yelled out proudly as his pecs leaped and danced. His nipples were taut and high and hard. He wriggled and slapped his quads, still encased in the skintight white jeans. He turned full around and went into a lat spread, hands on his hips. “Watch this,” he commanded. His lats flared wider than seemed humanly possible. He arched his butt towards the ceiling and threw his head back, and every tendon of his back leaped out. Veins criss-crossed the canvas of his physique. Sam resisted a momentary impulse to fall to his knees and bury his face in his glorious butt. Somehow he restrained himself. Casey turned back front. “Doin’ hair now,” he said, cocking one biceps up and palming the back of his head with the other arm. Sam laughed. “You’re too young to remember Tom Platz.” Aha. In an instant, Casey got it. This dude knows who Tom Platz is. The dude likes muscle. Casey covered well. “I know who he was! He was awesome! "BAM!” Casey flexed his biceps. “You’ve never seen guns like this!” His enormous muscles danced, gleaming brilliantly in the bright kitchen light. Sam saw the look in Casey’s eye, and knew in a flash that he’d blown his cover. He was a muscle worshipper, too. Shit. Still, he covered well. “How about a little more oil there?” “Sure!” Casey said eagerly, secretly overjoyed. A worshipper! WOW. He whipped open a cabinet door and produced a large bottle of mineral oil. “Pour it on me, baby!” Sam stood and smiling, slowly unscrewed the bottle cap. He poured a generous amount of oil into his palm, and began to apply to Casey’s pecs. Casey brought his hands back to his hips and expanded his chest to its fullest size. Sam smoothed the oil onto the muscle boy. Beneath his hand he could feel Casey’s heart beating, the blood pulsing, the unyielding hardness of warm muscle. He rubbed the oil in. Casey’s pecs glistened, and droplets of sweat beaded into the mixture. Sam poured more oil and layered it onto to his rocky washboard abs. He smoothed the liquid evenly, then rubbed his hands together and took hold of the flaring lats, running his hands down Casey’s obliques. Sam glanced down at Casey’s jeans. The looming fly was beginning to bulge even larger. The men’s eyes met. Casey’s face colored a little. He was embarrassed. “Sorry, man,” he said. “Getting oiled always works me up.” He reached down to his crotch, squatted a little, pushing his big butt out, and adjusted himself. His face was bright red now. He explained. “These pants are too tight. Zaftig made us wear them tonight. Usually we’re just in jocks. Or posers. They’re made specially just for us. So we can fit everything in them.” He was breathing heavily, now, and though he felt slightly humiliated that his priapic eagerness was showing so clearly. All the same he was happy and satisfied that things were going so well. He had gotten to show Sam his muscles up close before the other guys did, and without getting caught. He flexed again his biceps and stood back. “I like doing that,” he said. “Go right ahead.” “Okay!” He flexed a few moments more, and then stopped. “So what do you want to know?” he asked happily. He looked down. “Sorry about the hard on.” There was no hiding it now. “It’s okay. You’re young. It’s bound to happen. Not a problem. Pull your pants down.” “Yeah?” asked Casey happily. “Yeah. I know you big bodybuilders love to pull your pants down, keep them over your ankles, waddle around with your pants over your big feet, showing off your quads…” “Okay!” Casey was practically singing with joy at the prospect of showing this handsome new guy, a guy he’s just met and already was swooning for, his huge muscles. “And my hams, wait until you see my hams…..” he crooned as he pulled his pants down to his ankles. October 21st, 2021 1900 Hours Casey looked down the row of waiting musclemen, shifting nervously, eagerly from foot to foot, and saw that Moster would come last – that implacable huge mountain of a member would be the last of the evening to maraud his throat. He closed his eyes and dreamed as Gunst let loose with a cascade of gism down his throat. Casey swallowed every drop. And was on to the next, who, it happened, was Chad. Followed by LeFevre. Together the two men plunged their cocks down Casey’s throat at the same time. He’d been sucking cock twenty minutes now, on his knees, his face thick with cum deposits, now and then flexing his own huge biceps while he sucked, now and then switching back and forth to Schumacher and Waring. The men watched intently. Casey pulled back and called out to Moster. “Tell them all to pull their pants down. Now. Around their ankles. Keep them down. I want to see their quads. And their hams.” He licked his lips, then wiped his hands on his cheeks and lapped up the cum. He grinned. It was even in his eyes. He didn’t care. “You heard him, men,” called out Moster from the back of the line. He unzipped and plunged his pants down to his ankles. All unzipped. Pants around ankles. Huge quads blazing with veins. And thick cocks, erect, lining up, down the row, one after another. Even Tiffany’s. And even Tiffany’s was huge. And beautiful. “Yeah, lookin’ good,” Casey mumbled, licking his Chad’s cock now. “Take ‘em both, boy,” Chad growled, his good humor vanished. “Yes, sir,” said Casey, sucking obediently. His knees were beginning to hurt. He reached down to rub them, and in an instant, the sweet-hearted Eli Meyer, from the back of the line, was suddenly there at his side with a pillow, which he got from God knew where, fluffing and arranging. He tapped the top of Casey’s quads and, one knee at a time, and never breaking his suck rhythm, Casey lifting each leg and allowed the pillow to be slid under his aching, bruised knees. Eli rose and Casey saw his bobbing cock, eye to eye. “Wanna thank you,” he muttered. He reached up and tousled his hair. He could see Eli was hoping for service. Casey pushed Chad and LeFevre roughly away and grabbed Eli by the hips, pulling him close. “Unzip,” he commanded, forming the words clearly so that Eli could read his lips. He unzipped and his eager, big young muscleboy penis spilled out. Casey’s mouth enveloping his now-at-attention rigid cock. Chad and LeFevre grumbled angrily but backed off, impressed by Casey’s determination. He was done with them. “Maybe we should have gotten him the pillow?” “It’s okay,” said LeFevre as he knelt before Chad and finished the job, grabbing Chad’s cock and enveloping it with his lips. He pumped himself to release as Chad shot in his mouth. “AUUUGHHHGGGHHH FUCCCKKK!!” Casey paid no attention. He worked Eli to a frenzied climax in no time. Thick spurts of cum travelled down his throat. An instant later, there was Obatu’s big black rod, marauding his mouth. “Keep those pants down around your ankles,” Casey commanded. “I wanna see quads. And bulges.” “Yes, sir,” answered one of the men. Probably Lang. “You heard the boy. Pants down. Around the ankles. Keep those cocks covered till he’s ready for you,” ordered Moster. “It’s what the boy likes,” he added. All the while, Dr. Irving’s video cam continued to whirr. Dr. Shaft will pay major bucks for this tape, thought Moster with some satisfaction. Thousands. Casey finished with Obatu, cumming in his mouth, sperm dribbling down Casey’s chin into big pools on the pillow beneath his knees. “AUUUGHHHGGGHHH shittttt!!” "Glad you enjoyed it," said Casey. "Next?" The line moved forward one more man. Moster’s turn was coming up soon. February 10th, 2022 2115 Hours Sam stood back and smiled, still breathing hard himself from the posing routine he had just witnessed. The kid was charming. Was it an act? Had to be. No matter. Casey was right. His hamstrings were sick. Back-blooming with thick roiling mounds of sheer striated muscle, in line with his rock hard butt, sweeping past the back of his head, thick and solid and bursting. But everything about the swole, beautiful young muscle beast was sick. And swole. Sam caught his breath. Casey was sweating now, standing before him in only his bulging posers, his pants still around his ankles. Sam decided to play it calm. “So. How long have you lived here?” “Three years.” Casey was breathing heavily, trying to seem casual, but with his swelling penis smoothing out the few folds that were in his posers, poling ever outward, it was increasingly impossible. “I think give or take, 3 years. Um. I don’t remember. Seems like forever. I got here when I was 17. But I only moved up the hill here a few months ago. When they thought I was big enough.” “When they thought you were big enough.” “Yeah.” “I see.” “Had a really tough workout tonight before the showing. Let’s see. Got here three years ago. I think.” He put the bottle down and started counting on his fingers, thinking hard. “Zaftig first spotted me when I was 15. I just got thrown out of school. I had nowhere to go. He told me to start training heavier, and he got me a little apartment. He paid me to train, said he wanted to see where I would be in two years.” He ticked off a finger. “I trained hard on my own for two years. When I was17, um, yeah, when I was 17, I finally met Zaftig. And that’s when he moved me here to the mountain.” “Why were you thrown out of school?” “Fighting.” He picked up the bottle and drank again. “I put about 12 guys in the hospital one night.” “I see.” “They were laughing at my dick.” “Uh hunh.” Casey changed the subject. “Zaftig thought I had real potential. But there were a few guys ahead of me. One or two dropped out of the program. A few got promoted into ranks. Once I got here, I started really training, training hard. Day and night. Had to follow a strict regimen.” “Sounds tough.” “Naw. I like it. I mean, what else can I do? Not much. I’m dumb.” Casey chugged the last of the 5 gallons. Sam watched him silently. He put the empty bottle down and wiped his lips with the back of his hand. “I mean, yeah, it’s tough, but not so much when you love lifting like I do.” “Tell me about it. Tell me more about you.” “Hunh? Really? You want to know about me?” “Sure.” October 21st, 2021 1940 Hours Tiffany’s session had come and gone as fast as Casey could get the mean little muscleboy to cum. In his mouth, as it happened. Now Moster stood in front of Casey. It was finally his turn. All the men leaned in to watch. “Men, dismissed,” Moster said calmly. “Casey, to the showers.” The men looked at each other, stunned and perplexed. Abdul grumbled and walked quietly out of the room. He would head for the heavy bag room first and once he’d worked up a sweat, then find Pedro again. “Let’s go pose,” said Lang to Alvarez after a moment. “Yeah. Let’s go.” The two left the room. All filed out, a little perplexed. “Ain’t he even gonna spank him?” Hension asked plaintively as they left the gym floor. “How many times do you have to be told, don’t say ‘ain’t’,” barked Obatu, clapping him on the back of the head. “Ouch!” “Hit him in the face and he’s yours forever,” said Chad. Casey heard the men roaring as they headed down the hall. He wiped some of the cum off his face. Damn, every time he met with these guys he walked away coated with cum. Stlll, it tasted good. Damn good. He wiped his cheek and licked his fingers. “That was fun!” Already Casey recognized Blankenship’s voice. The laughing subsided as the men moved away down the hall. Yeah, Casey thought, it was. He had to agree. “Casey? The showers.” “Yes, sir.” He got up and turned to go, wiping his face and mouth with a towel. Eli scrambled to get the cum-covered pillow, which he threw at Dr. Irving, getting cum all over his lab coat before scampering out of the room, grabbing his clothes. Moster watched as the harried Irving packed up the camera and the lights and left the room, wiping his coat and muttering angrily as he left. What came next Casey couldn’t quite believe. “I’ll join you in the shower in 10 minutes. Get ready for me.” Casey turned back and stared. Moster had crossed to his desk and reached into a drawer for a small vial. He was taking a handful of white caps. He smiled up at Casey. “My guess is that you need a little more intro into what we do here. To relax. Go ahead, Casey. Showers.” “The showers……” Casey repeated dumbly. “Yes. Hit the showers. I’ll join you. I think I need one, too.” Moster stretched, raised his arms behind his back, rotated his massive torso. In his trousers his huge organ shifted lazily. Casey gaped a moment at Moster. “You need a …..?” “A shower. Yes.” “With…..just me?” “I think so. Few things I want to talk about. Privately. Got it?” “Uh….” “Go on then." “Yes, sir!” Casey backed out the door, turned, and and ran down the corridor. Towards the showers. This time, he knew exactly where he was going. February 10th, 2022 2125 Hours Casey was thrilled that an officer as handsome as Ensign Victor was interested in his story. He sat down on the stool opposite Sam and spread his arms out wide. But he paused, perplexed. “What d’ya wanna know?” “Well, do you ever get out?” “Away from here? Sometimes. We’re told to stay away from town, but some of the guys go sometimes. At night. And sometimes we head down to LA.” “LA? Why?” “Some of the men who fund us live there. We show up and demonstrate our progress.” “I see. In a group? All of you at once?” “Occasionally. Usually we, you know, split up. Into smaller groups. And we’re allowed, if we’re discreet, to make private appointments, and we can keep the all money, too.” He stopped, proud. “I’ve made about $30,000. Just in the last six months. They’re keeping it for me.” Sam tried to keep a straight face. “$30,000?” He coughed. “Okay. So ….you hustle?” Casey colored, looked down, and seemed a little mortified. “No, not really. Is it? I guess it is. But some men like to see our muscles in private sessions, and ask us to do….um, things…to them…to show off our strength.” “I can imagine. And they pay you?” “Well, they contribute. And if they want to, um, suck our cocks, or fuck us, or have fuck them, or kiss our buttholes or something, then they have to contribute more.” “Isn’t that hustling?” “Okay, I guess it is. You see, I hadn’t had much experience before then.” “Experience? You mean you’d never had sex with a man before?” “No. Never. Not with anyone. Not until I got here. I still haven’t fucked a girl. They won’t let me. I want to, I guess. I mean, if she likes muscles, I mean, why not? But no, no sex. Not before I got here. But …then…after that – WOW. Like, every day! And I like sucking cock, I guess. And fucking. And I really like fucking tight bubblebutts. And I go nuts when I get worshipped. When littler guys, like you, tell me how big I am. How strong. How muscular. When guys….” He stopped, suddenly mortified. The words had come out in a rush. Maybe he was revealing too much. But Sam was calm. “Go on.” He plunged back in. “I just go crazy. You see…” he paused, now completely beet red with embarrasment, “getting my cock sucked while guys talk about my muscles takes me to……another planet, I guess. I lose all control.” “How?” Sam’s tone was warm, understanding. “I……I guess I get mean. Happy. Nasty. Mean. I mean, I like it. No, that’s not right. I crave it. I crave getting my cock sucked. And I like to show them how strong I am. You know, throw them around a bit. Pick them up. Carry them around, throw them down on the floor, step on them, sit on them. Sit on their faces. It’s easy. And they pay more, too.” Sam leaned in, his voice sympathetic. “You sit on them?” “Yeah….” Casey’s voice was low. “Tell me all about it,” he said. “Okay,” said Casey. He thought back. “It started when they made me start to suck cock. To see if I liked it. And….I did. I do.” And he remembered back to that first night – when he’d first sucked cock. When he’d first sucked all of their cocks, as it happened. He leaned in, and began to talk. How exciting it all was at first…but then how he longed for something more. He knew he could trust Ensign Victor. Sam was, after all, a muscle worshipper. And Casey was close to the best there was. Casey had long dreamed of his very own muscle worshipper. The legend that bodybuilders are aloof and don’t want to be worshipped? Bullshit. Bodybuilders wanted their very own private worshippers just as much as muscle schmoes wanted bodybuilders. If Casey knew anything at all, he knew that. He’d learned it in LA. And now he was going to tell Sam all about it. And then tell Sam that he knew just exactly what he was. And Sam, of course, was all ears, all solicitation and comfort. Even as he felt his own excitement growing. He felt his cock, too, burgeoning in his trousers, until he didn’t think he could stand it much more. But of course, he’d have to stand it. At least until Casey was finished talking. And so, Sam listened. Patiently, as it happened. And Casey talked and talked. As Sam’s cock got stiffer and stiffer.
  21. Links to chapters of "The Twenty": "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Precis, Introduction, Chapters 1 & 2 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapters 3, 4, 5 - White Cap Training / Hardcore Muscle / A Brief History of Casey Rockland "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapter 6 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapters 7, 8 - Hardcore Training, Part 1 / Tiffany's Talent "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapters 9, 10 - Good for Morale "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 11: Casey Meets the Muscle Squad "The Twenty" Chapter 12, Part 1: A Very Turkish Wrestling Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 12: Part 2 Casey vs. Karim Abdul: A Very Turkish Wrestling Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 13: After the Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 14: In Which Casey Discovers He Likes to Get Worshipped "The Twenty" - Chapter 15: Casey's First Interview with Sergeant Moster "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapter 16 - Hardcore Training Part 2: Casey’s First Herculaneum Workout, and What Happened After "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 17 - The Presentation "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 18 - The Musclemen Revealed: Inside Zaftig's Lab Precis: Valhalla Labs is a remote mountaintop Northern California military facility, overseen by genius muscle growth scientist Dr. Ira Zaftig and CO Staff Sergeant Rod Moster, a 7'-0" ripped and hung 395-pound black muscle giant. There, 18 extraordinary bodybuilder-soldiers live, train, and play together, overseen by Moster's strict rules and brutal regimen for muscular perfection. Known as Project Herculaneum, the men serve as Dr. Zaftig's lab rats, receiving regular injections of P-21, a specially developed enzyme that facilitates muscle and strength growth in the very few bodybuilders whose systems can withstand it. The goal: to create an army of supermen, whose strength, size, and combat skills are unparalleled in the modern military. Unfortunately for the Project, the soldiers' enhanced strength and dramatically increased muscular size is accompanied by a corresponding increase in priapic size as well, along with a rapidly diminishing sense of social restraint and inhibitions. And along the way, the men's extraordinary physiques prompt their own extreme muscle fantasies into a daily acting-out sexual reality. Into the mix comes young Casey Rockland, a lonely, handsome, super-hung 18-year old bodybuilding giant. Inducted by Dr. Zaftig into the top-secret government muscle strength and growth project, Casey comes to learn the ropes amongst the muscle giants, whose hunger for hardcore training is matched only by their sexual appetites and growing fantasies, including their insatiable need to receive muscle worship. Casey's innocence, simplicity, and his growing need to receive both love and muscle worship threaten the very core of the decade-long Project, itself only now approaching its full potential. Chapter 19: Further Encounters, Part 1 February 10th, 2022 2050 Hours Sam moved quickly along the corridor. Only a few minutes before, The Twenty had walked this way. Probably still marching in single file, too. He paused for a moment. Which way? He strained to hear something. Beneath him the low rumbling of the compound generators churned the stillness the night. No other sound. To his left was a men’s room. He went in. It was vast and cold and institutional, but strangely it featured - or perhaps it was not so strange - a 20' wall of floor to ceiling, full length mirrors. He gazed at his reflection. “You need a shave, pretty boy,” he said to himself, rubbing his day old stubble. He grinned at himself. Sam Victor was an uncommonly handsome young man. His easy masculinity was accented by his graceful, lean swimmer’s physique. Stripped naked, he was all sinew, abs, tendons, and light, lean muscle. On the street he was used to turning heads, and when he visited his sister in LA a year ago everyone he encountered thought he was a young television star whose name they just couldn’t place. He enjoyed watching them stammer and pretend they recognized him. A trained athlete and all flexibility and power himself, Sam knew full well where his urges led him. He didn’t care, really. Neither did anyone else. A few years back, just 16 and an Annapolis cadet, Sam had learned that what he liked to do just about better than anything on earth was destined both to make him devoted new friends, and at the same time, just might advance his career in the Navy. Sam liked to suck cock. No, he loved to suck cock. He loved the feeling of a man’s erect penis plunging and exploding in his mouth. And he was spectacularly good at sucking cock, too. I’m just a cocksucking pig, he thought with a self-satisfied smile. And he had no compunction about using his dazzling good looks and slightly self-effacing charm to go about getting what he wanted. What he needed, that is. At first furtive and choosy about his partners in the dorm rooms back in his campus days, the word quietly spread that the winning young Junior Varsity swim team captain was unusually talented. Far from creating poisonous issues or problems, his fellow cadets were are first curious, then appreciative, then driven to frenzy when experiencing Sam’s delicately pouting young lips sliding down the poles of their burgeoning manhood for the first time. After swim practice, he could regularly plan on an hour or more of a selection of the Academy’s largest and finest young chlorine-soaked penises plunging powerfully down his throat. Sam’s square young jaw became as strong as his swimmer’s stroke. He could suck steadily and powerfully for hours, and had been known on a number of occasions to steadily service a roomful of 30 of the dorm’s biggest, eagerest cocks for hours into the night. Oddly, it never interfered with his studies. In fact, it helped him to focus. He dreamed at his own reflection. There before him just minutes ago he had been confronted with 20 of the largest cocks he had ever seen in his life, all lined up in a row. And then, there was Casey’s dick. Now there, there, there was a penis one could really get down with. This was a man’s penis. Sam’s mouth watered. In his uniform officer slacks his beautiful blond tool was still rigid with keen and specific intention. He closed his eyes. He envisioned himself working the line-up of those 20 musclemen, moving slowly down the line as he sampled the goods, taking each new man’s heavy penis into his mouth and sucking him languorously to full throated climax – and then moving on to the next. He’d save Casey for last. ***** The officers and Admiral Walrus were gathered at a large conference table in Zaftig’s spacious outer office. The door was closed. “You’re saying, gentlemen,” Zaftig said evenly, “that the United States Government has no investment interest in Project Herculaneum? A revolutionary anti-terrorist program? You astonish me.” Admiral Walrus had regained his composure. He smiled slightly, as if at a private joke. “We don’t see the effectiveness of this project. It’s expensive, time-consuming, a waste of personnel and resources, and, I might add, not just a little weird. To say nothing of the scientific bullshit of it all. Genetic encoding as secret weapon development is the stuff of speculation.” His smile grew a little conciliatory, but his eyes remained hard. “The Pentagon has felt enough public flak about taxpayer cost to know when to back off on initiatives that are both speculative and dubious at best.” “So you’re recommending shutting us down.” “That is my plan.” “Do you concur, Dr. Shaft?” “Well –“ Shaft paused. “Oh, don’t worry, Milton, we’re not closing the doors. Not just yet. You can still come for your monthly personal inspection. The men are always glad to see you.” “We don’t see how we can go anymore with this,” said General Needling. Admiral Walrus shot a look at 1-star Needling. Needling remained still and serene, but said no more. Behind him, Needling’s aide turned beet red and looked down into his lap. “Are these men your personal lab rats?” demanded Walrus. “These men are warriors. They’d do any army proud. They’re skilled in extreme fighting. They can withstand any climate. They follow orders without question.” And they cum three quarts a week, thought Dr. Shaft. Wonder what they'd make of that? “I suspect they’re dumb as rocks.” Walrus said, finishing up. He got to his feet. “We’re done here.” “Not so fast, Admiral." "What else can be said, Zaftig? You've wasted my time. Our time." "I have something to say. You can sit a moment while your cars are called. Can't you?" Zaftig was still serenely confident, as if talking to particularly slow children. "Dr. Shaft?" he added. "I know you don't want to leave. You see the value of the project. Don't you?" Dr. Shaft nodded dumbly. The chiefs sat. Walrus waited impatiently. "Well?" "I didn’t think you’d be willing to see the fighting value of The Twenty," began Zaftig. "As I have said, this project is privately funded. We can keep our doors open for some time to come. In Pentagon terms, of course, our budget is miniscule. Operating costs are about $20 million a year.” “One million per man,” said General Wampum. “Yes, General Wampum, one million per man. At current funding levels, we can stay operative for the next ten years. Our staff is relatively small: the tech security guys you saw along the way, the office staff, admins, medical, reception.” “What about perimeter security?” Zaftig smiled. “Gentlemen, you saw the specimens. The Twenty act as their own security team. No more is needed. Heaven help the Watergate burglar – or burglars - who try to crash our gates. The Twenty would ball them up into scrap paper and shoot baskets.” He turned to Dr. Shaft. “Isn’t that right, doctor?” Shaft nodded weakly. He remembered a punch he had received from Abdul when his fingers strayed too low and without invitation. He was in bed for a week, his jaw wired closed for three months. “So what is it you want?” Walrus demanded to know. “Give me five more minutes, gentlemen, and then I think we’re all ready to retire for the evening. I’ll let you sleep on it. In fact, take a week. Take two.” He leaned in. “Here’s the beauty part of the Twenty.” And the officers listened. ********** Sergeant Rod Moster lay back on his bed in his private quarters, his powerful hands cupped behind his head. He reviewed what had just happened a half-hour before. From what he could see, the first unveiling of Project Herculaneum had been a disaster. The men from the Pentagon were awestruck, yes, but confused, and the brass was dismayed. No doubt basic homophobia triggered. Responses they couldn’t calibrate or predict or understand. Most of them had cum in their trousers, too, at the easy show of strength he’d demonstrated, which couldn’t bode well for the future of the Project. Military men of this rank didn’t acknowledge weakness, and the recognition of probable gayness was probably particularly troubling. He was sure they were all confronting Zaftig with their displeasure in his private office just about now. Zaftig, Moster knew, would be serene and untroubled. He believed in the Project. And he’d probably disclose to them what it was all for. Exactly where it was headed. The moron. He’d fuck the whole thing up. Moster was sure of that. Which was just exactly what he wanted. He stared thoughtfully at the ceiling. This was his moment. He had his own plans. Dr. Shaft was his own personal tool. He’d get what he wanted, what was best for the men, and for himself in particular. It was all going just fine. He felt pretty good. He glanced at his watch. 10:30. Hmmm. Speaking of tool……he hadn’t jacked off for the day yet. A few hours behind schedule. Better get to it. He stood up, slipped out of his t-shirt, unbuckled his belt and dropped his pants to his ankles. His quads bloomed with fierce power. God, he was ripped. He stepped in front of his three-paneled mirror and gazed at himself appreciatively, his hands at his side. My God, I am fucking awesome, he thought, entirely satisfied with what he was seeing. He especially liked the view with his pants down around his ankles. When a bodybuilder pulls his pants down, it’s not just because he wants to show his legs. He wants to show his cock, too. And his was a fearsome machine, barely sheathed in the spandex poser, the sidestraps straining, the string in the back completely exposing granite buttcheeks of extraordinary shape and power. His black physique gleamed with superhuman strength and power. He popped his right pec, then the left, then the right again, in a little dance of muscle joy. He flexed his biceps, two black volleyballs of burgeoning power topped with baseball-hard peaks. He ran the fingers of his left hand down the cables of heavy, thick veins that crisscrossed his right forearm. Not bad. Pretty fucking good, in fact. In fact, the best in the world. No one had muscles like he did. Perfect. He was perfect. He tucked his fists into his abdominal obliques and slowly expanded into a full front lat spread, watching himself appreciatively as he fanned out into full Cinemascope size. Good work. Then he gazed down at his heavy quadriceps, and began to weave the right one back and forth. The mass swayed powerfully, heavily, lazily, right and left, until, Bam! He hardened it into solid ripped muscle. The veins bulged. Each muscle fiber stood out, powerfully feathered. The muscles gleamed. “Nice wheels,” he murmured to himself. He had to admit it. He chuckled softly. His poser, already groaning with the heavy weight of his dick and balls, began to pole outward. His muscles always made him hard – even now, he knew that he was no better than his men, always ready to shoot at the sight of his own muscles. He was ready to grab that pole of his and pump away. He liked to pump his dick while watching himself flex and bloom with huge muscle. He started to slip out of the trunks. His cock popped forth. “Boom,” he said. Time to play. There was a soft knock at the door. He wasn’t expecting any of the men tonight. He paused, the posers taut around his quads, his still flaccid 14-inch penis bobbing heavily outward now, ready for the strong manipulation of his pleasing fingers, ready to expand to its full angry 20 inches. “Who’s there?” he commanded. “It’s us, Sergeant Moster,” called out a timid voice from outside. “Cadets Banks and Taylor, sir.” What the fuck. “What do you want, Cadets?” Moster demanded through the door. “Sir, permission to speak with you a moment,” came a muffled second voice. Moster angrily jerked his posers back up and stuffed his protesting cock back into the pouch. He squatted deeply for a moment, making sure his balls were adequately covered. Then he smiled a little, and slightly pulled down the tops of trunks. The curve of the Spandex hem dipped so that the top 6 inches of his vein-pulsing erect shaft was exposed. Then he reflected. Hmmm. This could be fun after all. That cadet Banks needed some butt discipline, as he recalled. He glanced at his burgeoning manhood in the mirror for a moment. He grabbed a large bath towel and draped it around his iron-forged 29” waist. He took a last glance. Somewhat hidden. But poling outward. Good. Satisfied, Moster crossed the room and opened the door. He stared sternly at two younger cadets. On the threshold of the corridor outside, handsome young Muscle Cadets Brian Banks and Danny Taylor stood respectfully at ease. They were wearing the tight, pale green Valhalla labs t-shirt, the slightly snug regulation khakis and army boots. The two lean young musclemen were just 17, and though their training was going well, they had not yet entered into the ranks of The Twenty. Both trembled slightly at the sudden sight of a mountain of huge black ripped and ready muscle in front of them. But this is what they came for. Each cadet weighed about 198 pounds. Strapping, black-haired Brian Banks, with his greaser’s sideburns trimmed to the bare standard of military propriety, was naturally hairy and overly tattooed. He also smoked. These were things of which Moster definitely did not approve – any covering of muscle was a sin to him, and smoking anathema – and Banks had only been permitted into the program based upon his superb symmetry, round muscle bellies, natural leanness, and firm little butt. In his favor, he had become concerned about his tats, once a source of much pride, and as a result he was usually heavily covered in sweatsuit baggies all through the punishing workouts he was propelling himself through. He kept his body shaved as closely and as often as he could, but it wasn’t enough to stop the black stubbles of body hair from sprouting anew all over his thick chest and washboard abs by the end of every evening. If he missed a day shaving, by night of the second day he was covered once again with short, black, soft fur. Even so, the hair wasn’t enough to cover the rippling, hard-trained muscles. He smoked whenever he could, usually alone. Moster knew this. He knew everything about these men. He made sure of that. Banks was unusually good looking, and looking unusually good. While no huge bodybuilder, he was big, ripped, muscular, masculine, vascular, and packing some power in his khakis. He had been making nice progress. He also clearly hadn’t shaved his body for a few days. Moster could see a thick crop of black curly chest hair poking over the top of his crew neck collar. But not enough hair to obscure his deep pec cleavage. Prettty good. Taylor, no less disciplined, and looking no less than his buddy Banks, was all the same a different story. Lifting from the age of 14 and yet a rich boy by birth, the surfer-blond bland California pretty boy Taylor had rebelled against his Santa Barbara-entrenched mom and dad, who were shocked by their son’s growing muscles, having foreseen a very different life for him. By the time he was inducted into The Program, he had been living woefully in his car for almost six months on a street behind Raw Weight Gym in the heart of San Jose, 30 miles south. He lived only for training. Sometimes he hustled when he had to. Zaftig had come looking for him on a tip from the gym manager Miles Donovan, always on the payroll looking out for new talent. Superheavyweight Taylor, he told Zaftig, sports serious quads for one so young, and has impressively hard, round gluteus muscles, which he pumps endlessly at the end of his punishing leg workouts. Donovan ended his report with an observation that the dreamy-eyed muscleboy appeared to be trying to find something, feel something new, as he went through his deep squat routines. Zaftig had him off the streets and in the program within 24 hours. In no time the two young cadets had befriended one another. They trained together, showered together, and often were seen having lunch together privately in the cafeteria, respectfully apart from the other cadets. It was generally known that there were many after-hours visits as well. And though it was generally not known, on a few occasions, they had even been permitted to join their heroes, Alvarez and Lang, in their late night pose-and-approve sessions. “What is it, cadets?” Moster demanded. He towered over them. They glanced at one another nervously. Banks, far brighter than the dim, uncertain Taylor, spoke. “Sir, we’re friends with Casey Rockland, sir, and we were….uh….” “Yes?” “Sir, we heard in the barracks you might have been a little upset by this evening’s presentation, sir, and we wanted to come by to pay our respects. And express our belief and dedication in the project. Sir. For. In.” He paused, confused. “Yeah. That’s it,” added Tayler. “Do I look upset?” He whipped the towel away. The cadets each glanced down involuntarily and took in Sergeant Moster’s hugely protruding erection, poling out stiff and heavy and now less than a quarter covered by the straining poser Spandex. They stared. Taylor gulped. “God-damn!” he breathed, taking an involuntary step forward. “It’s even bigger than you said!” Banks nudged him hard. Taylor stepped back. “No, sir, you do not look upset, sir.” Banks’ eyes flickered down again timidly at Moster’s manmeat for an instant, and he spoke again, lifting his eyes and staring steadily with respectful determination into his CO’s eyes. “In fact, I would say you appear to be very relaxed, sir.” “Relaxed?” Moster let out a huge laugh. “You call this relaxed?” he asked mockingly, one hand sweeping wide presentationally before his heavy stiff penis. He shifted his weight onto one knee, leaned on the doorframe, and placed a fist on his hip, tilting his body powerfully. He rotated his lower body in a small semi-circle, and the throbbing 20-inch cock waggled pendulously from side to side inside his sagging posers. “Well, no sir, not really….” Banks stared hungrily at the pumping veins of Moster’s exposed cock shaft, dipping powerfully into the translucent Spandex. “What would you two boys say this looks like?” “Sir, it looks as if you have an uncommonly large hard-on, sir.” “It’s quite a woody, sir.” Taylor finally managed to get out. “Yes, it is. I was just about to get to work on it when you boys both come back banging on my door after hours and prevented me from doing so.” “Sir, we’re sorry, sir. Shall we go, sir?” Moster leaned on the doorframe, considering a moment. He raised a finger and twirled it. “Turn around,” he commanded. The cadets glanced at one another, and both turned clockwise. Moster looked them over appraisingly. Hmmmm. Two fine young butts. As if both boys could read Moster’s thoughts, both Taylor and Banks arched their backs slightly and pushed their inviting round blue-jeanned rears out an inch or two, as if pleading. Please. Fuck our butts. Or so it seemed. It was an appealing sight. And tonight, Banks also knew that Sergeant Moster’s massive, calloused palm would be itching. Ready to apply some special, deserved punishment to their aching bottoms. Moster reached out and grabbed Banks by the shoulders, who lost his balance and stumbled backward into the room. “Get in here, both of you,” he commanded. He hauled Taylor into the room as well and slammed the door. He turned to them, noting they were now trembling with fear and excitement. “Now suppose you tell me why you’re really here.” ********* I’m going to suck those musclemen’s cocks like there’s no tomorrow, Sam thought dreamily. I’ll give them all something they’ll never forget… Then he remembered the left hook comment. Suddenly his jaw ached from an imagined shattering punch of retribution from a stern Casey. “And there might be no tomorrow,” he acknowledged to himself, shuddering with a little giddy fear. He’d weather two black eyes and a broken jaw – and his jaw wired shut and no cocksucking for months - for a chance to get his lips wrapped around that monster, even if only for a moment. Well, for maybe more than just a moment. Maybe longer. An hour? And Casey had stared back at him. Suddenly Sam understood it. My God, thought Sam. No one has had him yet. This boy’s cherry. He couldn’t believe it, but it must be true. And what’s more, he believed that Casey had figured out in his dim brain just what Sam knew. That look had been too telltale. Casey massive organ had never yet been sucked, nor found a home in a delightfully yielding butt. And a good man’s mouth and warm, enveloping butthole were just what this musclepup needed. Sam, of course, was just the ticket. If he was no longer choosy about whose cock he sucked, and where, or when – he had sucked off a whole motorcycle gang in a dank bar just last month, and walked out calmly when they started to fight over who was next – he was very particular about the cock that entered his butthole. He was no cherry himself, to be sure, but in his 22 years he’d only allowed five men to fuck him. No, six. Seven? Nine? Fourteen? Okay, so he couldn’t remember. Years back he’d lost count of how many cocks he’d sucked. 700? 1,523? Probably more. Sam just couldn’t get enough of a good thing. But if he’d give it up for life for that one stupendously big cock. Casey Rockland. Man. What a god this kid was. And – 20? He walked over to the urinal, unzipped, and pulled out his own dick. He pissed thick ropes, inspecting his own golden machine. Not huge. Just big. Only about 8 inches at full attention. True, bigger than most. But – beautiful? Beautiful was not even the word. Sam’s dick was perfect. It was a work of art. And he was choosy here, too, about who got to suck his gorgeous tool. So far he’d only allowed six men the privilege. Fourteen? Okay, maybe more. He shook the last dribbles of piss from his magnificent cock and tucked it back into his pants. He zipped up. It bloomed nicely in the fly and folded alluringly in the folds of his slacks. Hmmm. Eight inches? Not tonight. More like nine and a half. He turned and walked to the door, and in his pants, his bulge swaying confidently in his trousers in happy anticipation. He was a man on a mission. What’s more, he was even under orders. Sweet. It was all so sweet. He pushed the door open and returned to the corridor. Casey was standing outside, just 10 feet away. Clearly, he was waiting for the Ensign. He shuffled his feet, looked uncertain. The two men stared at each other. A moment passed. “Um. Hi,” Casey said shyly. "Hello," said Sam, completely confident. This was going to be fun. "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress: Chapter 20 - Pose and Approve: Further Encounters, Part 2
  22. Links to other chapters: Links to chapters of "The Twenty": "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Precis, Introduction, Chapters 1 & 2 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapters 3, 4, 5 - White Cap Training / Hardcore Muscle / A Brief History of Casey Rockland "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapter 6 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapters 7, 8 - Hardcore Training, Part 1 / Tiffany's Talent "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapters 9, 10 - Good for Morale "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 11: Casey Meets the Muscle Squad "The Twenty" Chapter 12, Part 1: A Very Turkish Wrestling Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 12: Part 2 Casey vs. Karim Abdul: A Very Turkish Wrestling Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 13: After the Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 14: In Which Casey Discovers He Likes to Get Worshipped "The Twenty" - Chapter 15: Casey's First Interview with Sergeant Moster "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 16 - Hardcore Training Part 2: Casey’s First Herculaneum Workout, and What Happened After NG "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 17 - The Presentation "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 19 - Further Encounters, Part 1 Chapter 18: Inside Zaftig’s Lab: The Musclemen Revealed February 10th, 2018 2020 Hours “Are we all here?” asked Zaftig. “Get on with it, man,” said Admiral Walrus testily. “We haven’t got all night.” “Of course. Dr. Irving, are the men ready? They are? Good. Then bring the subjects in.” Dr. Irving moved quickly to another set of double doors that were marked “To the Showers”. He opened the door, and a red light next to it began to signal. “Come in, gentlemen,” he called. A few moments passed. A few in the assembled ranks of waiting officers and adjutants shifted nervously from foot to foot. The sound of distant footsteps, growing closer. The Twenty entered the room in single file. Their audience gasped involuntarily. The Twenty were an awesome sight. All were dressed in tight white t-shirts with “Valhalla Labs” printed across the chest. All wore insanely tight white jeans, white socks and tightly laced black leather Army boots. The men marched across the room to the left in perfect cadence, snap-turned and faced the Officers at full attention. The sight was ungodly to behold. The men were of different nationalities and ages, and they varied in height. One or two were of average height, and one was unusually short. Three were as tall as Casey. The black man at the head of the line was the tallest and biggest of all, nearly 7’-0”. Four others were black, two Asian, the rest Latin or white. Each man was unusually handsome and clear eyed. All boasted extreme mass and astonishing muscularity. Their shoulders were broad and wide, their traps sloped down from thick necks, and their powerful chests rippled with power in their tight t-shirts. They all held their heavily sinewed arms at their sides, again with thick thumbs slightly crooked inward, as if pointing at the looming, floor-pointing bulges pouting behind the flies of their skin-tight white jeans. “Project Herculaneum reporting for inspection, Dr. Zaftig,” barked the tall black man. “Thank you, Sergeant Moster,” said Zaftig. “I think we’re all here. Private Rockland, will you step forward, please?” Sam looked down the line-up. There stood Casey in the flesh, the fifth man down. He looked over at Zaftig, and then shot a quick, questioning glance at Sergeant Moster. He seemed surprised and a touch uncertain to have been called out, looking slightly right and left at his fellow musclemen. No one else moved. He stepped forward. “Sir,” he said, quietly. “Come here, Private.” Casey started to cross the room when he caught sight of Sam, who was watching him evenly. His step never slowed, but eyes lingered a moment on Sam’s face. Sam was all attention. “Strip down for us, Casey.” “Yes, sir.” Unhesitatingly Casey stripped off his tight white Valhalla Labs t-shirt, which popped slightly and deflated with a rush of air when released from his mammoth shoulders. He turned away momentarily and bent over to unlace his boots. All were drawn to the mountainous glutes, the double pockets strained over rocks of muscle, the seam of his jeans sharply marking the likely deep butt crack beneath. Casey stood, turned back, and undid the top button of his jeans. He unzipped the looming zipper. With difficulty he pulled his pants down over his thick quads, looking up a little embarrassed at his clumsiness. “Casey has troubles undressing sometimes,” explained Zaftig with a paternal smile. “He needs clothes that vanish at the push of a button,” muttered General Needling. “Boots next, Private,” said Moster. “Yes, sir,” said Casey. Sam thrilled at the sound of his deep, resonant, mysteriously shy voice. Casey stepped out of the boots, pulled the jeans down the rest of the way, and kicked everything away. He was wearing the white Spandex poser, which fully revealed the top 6 inches of the shaft of his massive organ. His huge penis spilled forward a few inches before disappearing into the smooth synthetic mesh pouch. Now Sam could see that the fabric was translucent, and the shadows of heavy cock veins pressed outward. He wondered for a moment why Casey bothered to wear it at all, but conceded it was probably a pale gesture towards some feeble sense of modesty. Or perhaps more likely, his big baseball balls were just so damn heavy he could use the extra support. Wow, he thought to himself. “Show our guests some poses, Casey,” said Zaftig. Casey nodded, took a step away, and complied. Standing before the Officers, Casey opened his huge arms wide. He balled his hands into fists and angled them toward the group and held the pose a moment. Then he slowly stepped right, and spreading his mammoth legs wide apart, he slowly curled his arms up into a freaky double biceps pose. “Thank you. Hold that pose, please, Casey.” “Yes sir.” Casey stood motionless, his arms steady and upright, his biceps flexing mightily. He didn’t quiver. His eyes flicked back in Sam’s direction for an instant, and then he returned his gaze front. Jesus H. Christ, thought Sam. He’s flexing for me. He grinned lazily across the lab floor at Casey. Casey didn’t respond, but after a moment he pivoted ever so slightly towards Sam. He raised his square jaw just a mite. His massive biceps rippled a little, and grew even a little more, slowly gaining even more size, glowing more intensely, bulging all the more fiercely. Sam smiled. Casey turned his eyes away and resumed his gaze straight ahead, as a single creek bed of sweat appeared in the split head of the flexing left biceps, making its molasses-slow, thick journey down the front of the rocky peak. “Project Herculaneum has been entirely financed by a few private anonymous investors,” Zaftig was saying now. Sam roused himself back to attention. “No public moneys have been siphoned to create the magnificent specimen you see before you now. Casey – and indeed, all these other 19 men we have laboriously trained and developed here at Valhalla Labs – hasn’t cost the United States government so much as a thin nickel.” “I’m interested in his other dimensions,” came a comment, seemingly from nowhere. Sam looked around, wondering who would dare at this moment to refer to the obvious. The other aides froze with tension, but it wasn’t clear who spoke. “Who said that?” screamed Walrus. Two or three of the musclemen smiled a little, and one, an unusually short pretty boy, snorted. Sergeant Moster glared at them, and their smiles faded instantly. Zaftig beamed. Dr. Irving pushed his heavy glasses up his nose, and fumbled with his clipboard. Walrus turned back to Zaftig and then spluttered. “Damn it, no man should be this big! And why the hell are you showing him to us with no goddamn clothes on?” His aides twittered nervously. Emboldened by the ownerless comment, the room lit up with flashes from a few iPhone cameras. “Goddamn it!” roared Walrus, turning around. “This is supposed to be a secure meeting! Turn those damn phones off!” The phones promptly went dark. I should have made them check their phones at the door, Zaftig thought with a sardonic inner smile. He turned to his audience and smiled, all innocence. “Gentlemen,” he said, his voice bubbling with feigned surprise and ill-concealed glee. It was all going just as he had hoped – that is, except for the question of Casey’s I.Q., a subject he fully wished to stonewall for the evening. “I apologize. I didn’t consider the fact that you might be offended. I wanted to personally display Casey for you in his full magnificence.” His eyes glinted towards Dr. Shaft, who was pulling nervously at his tie. “What do you think, Dr. Shaft?” he asked. “Impressive. Most impressive,” Shaft mumbled. Zaftig took a few steps around Casey, who towered over him. “Casey, front lat spread,” he ordered quietly, and Casey’s pose shifted, his fists tucked in his sides, his pecs raising up, and his impossible lats flaring wide. He still gazed straight ahead. “Side chest.” Casey pivoted sharply left on his heel and brought his left arm up behind him. He caught the wrist of his right arm at the small of his back and cocked the heel. His triceps ballooned as his pecs expanded. His cock had quivered a little with the turn, and it slowly swayed and came to rest. “Casey’s chest measures 68 inches. Let’s see your back, Private,” Zaftig went on. Casey pivoted again, and there they were – the huge glutes, huge, hard and full. He tucked his hands into his obliques and his blew his lats to their widest expanse. Next to Sam, Tyler was fumbling a little with his fly. Sam didn’t even bother now to arrange his package. His erection thumped in his slacks, poling outward. He glanced at the other aides. Growing bulges were appearing in all their trousers. “Thank you, Casey, you can turn back now. As Casey turned around, Zaftig paced casually. “I see you all may have noticed Casey’s unusually large, well-developed organ,” Zaftig said offhandedly. “Casey, and indeed, all of the men you see here tonight have been blessed in much the same way. Do you feel blessed, Casey?” Private Rockland, surprised to be spoken to again, snapped into attention. “Sir, yes, sir,” he said, his eyes straight ahead. Zaftig turned a little and winked at the group. “And you’re blessed for what reason, Casey?” Zaftig asked. “Sir, that I have a big penis, sir,” said Casey. Holy Shit, Batman, thought Sam. Next to him he could see Tyler staring at Casey as if hypnotized. Zaftig laughed. “An unusually big penis, Private Rockland. Sergeant Moster?” he boomed suddenly. From 1st place in the line up, the Prototypes leader, the huge black super heavyweight, who had entered the room first, stood at sudden attention. “Yes, Dr. Zaftig!” he barked. “Are you blessed, too, Sergeant?” “I am even more blessed than Private Casey, Sir!” “And why is that?” “I am more blessed because both my muscles and my penis are even bigger than Private Casey’s, Sir!” “How much more blessed are you than Private Casey?” “Much more blessed, Sir!” Moster shouted. “Splendid. Thank you, Sergeant Moster. Men?” “Yes, sir!” they shouted in unison. “Are you all blessed, soldiers?” “Yes, sir! We’re all blessed, sir!” This is too much, thought Sam. I’ve died and gone to heaven. He shot a look to Walrus. The old man can’t take much more of this, he thought. “Casey, please demonstrate with a full routine of mandatory poses. Start with front double biceps.” “Yes, sir!” Casey complied, silently reeling off pose after pose. “You should all be aware, gentlemen,” Zaftig went on, “that we have remanded Casey – and all of the men, in fact - from any sexual encounters of any kind.” Behind the posing Casey, the musclemen stared straight ahead, and made no move. No one even snickered. No sex? What was that? Hunh? Sam turned and stared at Casey. He hadn’t wavered, but again he turned his eyes full on Sam. His face was blank, his look impossible to read. Was it an invitation? A threat? Or nothing at all? Sam just didn’t know. He glanced down at the impressive cock filling out the tight spandex posers, and brought his eyes back up. Casey, now in a most muscular crab pose, shot a quick look at him, and glanced down at his own package shyly. His gaze returned, quizzical, wondering. “Sexual relationships are a distraction. Because the men all have needs, as do all humans, we have organized regularly scheduled periods of masturbation. Dr. Irving and Sergeant Moster lead these sessions, under the most extremely controlled laboratory settings. The necessary psychological stimulant material for each man varies, of course. The confidential information has been determined by Dr. Irving in collaboration with Sergeant Moster, and is applied to each subject through headphones and situational simulating helmets calibrated individually. These sessions are critical, as each man has an average ejaculation proponent of the equivalent of six quarts per week.” “Okay, now I know that’s goddamn impossible,” grumbled Walrus. Sam was dazzled. The rest of the group was too stunned to speak. Sweat was now pouring down Dr. Shaft’s face. Ensign Tyler turned beet red. Two or three aides were taking frantic notes. The others just stood and stared and tried to ignore their crotches. “The men you see before you all have Casey’s extreme gifts. In different proportions, different heights, weights, and ages perhaps, and at different bodyweights. But all have the same superbly developed physiques and physical skills. Men!” he said suddenly, turning to the group. “Strip down, please.” The men seemed to hesitate. All looked to Sergeant Moster. “You heard the man,” he growled. “Kick ‘em off!” He began to unbuckle his belt. At his command, all of the men remaining the line-up began to strip. The tight t-shirts popped as if in unison as they were released from the massive upper body of each man. The boots were unlaced and pushed away. 19 belts hit the floor, and 19 pairs of skin tight white jeans followed. Beneath, all wore the same barely restraining white Spandex posers. Cocks and balls bulged forth, each man spilling half a foot of visible cock into barely sheathed pouches. Sam felt a dribble of precum shooting in his pants. “Arms behind backs!” barked Moster, clearly now the leader of the group. He turned to the audience and became one with his men. The Twenty placed their hands behind their lower backs. “Spread legs!” All spread their legs wide, shooting their right legs out in choreographed unison. In front, Casey did the same. “Prepare!” Fists clenched, crammed in solid obliques. “Front double biceps!” All arms slowly rose. And 40 cannonballs of enormous power ball biceps snapped into ungodly peaks. The men faced straight ahead, all eyes high and level, as if gazing into infinity. “Jesus,” breathed Walrus. He fumbled with his watch a moment. The lineup of 20 men stood before the small group, all flexing with massive front double biceps power. “Sergeant Moster, step forward please,” said Zaftig. “Next to Casey. The rest of you, hold the biceps pose.” The black muscle god brought his arms down strode slowly across the room. As he moved, his half-covered organ swayed heavily from side to side in his posing pouch. Behind him, the lineup of men continued to flex without wavering. He stood next to Casey, and impossibly, appeared to tower over even him. Casey didn’t glance at Moster. He stood gazing straight ahead, his arms up and steadily holding biceps pose. “You’ll note that Moster is taller than Casey. He is, in fact, far and away the biggest man here – so he has become this squadron’s de facto leader. Moster is the old man of the group – how old are you, Moster?” “44, sir!” barked Moster. He stood beside Casey, flexing. His arms looked to top 29 inches in girth. Sam reacted with some surprise. Moster appeared to be no more than 27. “I have been working with Moster for more than a decade,” said Zaftig. “He weighs 390 pounds and is 7’ tall. When he first came to me a decade ago, in 2015, he was already an Olympian. It took us years to get the poison of those primitive muscle-enhancing drugs out of his system. But the results have enabled him to realize a depth of definition and a degree of strength unachieved as of yet in any of the other men. Moster,” he asked, turning to the sergeant, “let’s all see a little demonstration of your strength.” “Yes, sir!” Without hesitation, Moster brought his arms down and walked purposefully across the room to the doors marked ‘Showers’. He grabbed a single door and quite effortlessly ripped it from his hinges. Then he turned, door tucked under his right arm, and approached the group. Everyone backed away just a little. “This is circus stunt, Zaftig,” sneered a retreating Dr. Shaft. “Any circus strongman could do this. And how do we know the door was not prepared in advance?” Moster said nothing, but walked straight to Dr. Shaft. “Good evening, Dr. Shaft,” he said, winking. “Nice to see you again.” “Er – good evening, Rod – um, Sergeant. I didn’t mean anything personal…” “I’m sure of it,” said Moster. He flexed his left biceps for Shaft and smiled. Shaft stared at it and, not quite knowing what he was doing, licked his lips nervously. Moster rotated his fist back and forth and popped the biceps head a little. Then he brought his arm down, and offered the door. “Would you like to hold this, please?” He offered the door to Shaft. Shaft tried to take it, but the weight of it was too much for him. He dropped it to the floor, barely able to hold one corner. “How heavy would you estimate this door to be?” he asked politely. The others watched, slightly stunned. The musclemen remained serene. “I…I don’t know…. 80 pounds?” “This door, with hardware, weighs 108 pounds. How thick would you say the wood to be?” Moster’s questions were politely posed. “Two inches?” “The door is actually 2-7/8s inches thick.” Moster took it back from him as if taking a feather. He held it up before him with both hands. Zaftig suppressed a smile. He knew what Moster had planned. Sergeant Rod Moster began ripping the door in two, just as if he was tearing paper. The wood roared in protest. Rrr-ii—ii-pppp! In 10 seconds he was done, each thick hand holding a splintered shard of door. In what seemed a single move, he suddenly hurled each section of the door away from him – in opposite directions. Each door half flew 20 feet across the room and slammed into the floor with echoing clatters. It was too much for Zaftig’s audience. Ensign Tyler moaned, and Sam knew the jerk had just shot a load in his pants. He wasn’t alone. A few quiet cries rose from the group. Sam held back. He always did have great control. He grinned and winked at Tyler, who at least had the class to grin back and shrug. “Shit happens,” he murmured to Sam. Sam chuckled. “Not to me,” he said. The rest of the crowd was in something like mass hysteria. “Damn it, Zaftig,” shouted Walrus. “You’ve gone too far!” “Why?” asked Zaftig calmly. “After all, it was our door.” Behind him, the 19 other men did not move, frozen, legs spread wide, holding their mighty biceps pose. Sam knew they couldn’t have helped but realize that about 10 men watching them had just cum in their pants. The men in the audience looked miserably down at the cream spreading across their uniformed trousers. Tyler glanced helplessly at Sam. And still, Sam had not cum. He had more control. He grinned at Tyler. Tyler shrugged and smiled. Oh, well, he mouthed. Admiral Walrus was not one of them, either. In fact, he had had it. “Zaftig, I want to talk with you!” he screamed. “Now!! In your office. Gentlemen, you will accompany me.” He turned to the enlisted men. “Men, wait for us outside. And,” – he couldn’t help himself - “it would seem that a couple of you babies need to go clean yourselves up. Ensign Victor! You stay here.” “Relax, Men,” said Zaftig. All brought their arms to their sides. “Men, get dressed. Sergeant Moster, take the men back to their rooms. We’re done for this evening.” The shooters in the audience were humiliated but relieved at the same time, more than half of them looking around a little sheepishly. “The rest room is down the hall,” said Dr. Irving. Eight men, Dr. Shaft among them, headed to the door. "Shaft, you're going nowhere," barked Walrus. Dr. Shaft stopped in the door and waited, shifting from foot to foot, the cream from his shriveled little cock melting into his skinny thighs. “You heard the man,” ordered Moster. “Pick it up! Let’s get moving!” The musclemen relaxed, Bent and gathered their clothes. Adjusted huge cocks in posers. Casey turned slowly and walked back to his own pile of discarded clothing. As he went, he absent-mindedly scratched the back of his head. Sam watched him go. His glutes rolled his boulders as he paddled, bow-legged, across the floor. Sam watched his mammoth, perfect butt as he went. It’s all a little confusing, isn’t it, Casey boy? Sam thought to himself. Don’t you know what just happened? Is it all a little more than you can understand, son? Casey picked up his clothes and shambled back into line with the others. He glanced again at Sam, and for the first time Sam noted that Casey was just a little bit cross-eyed. “Why, you poor dumb baby,” Sam said softly to himself. “You’re just a kid, aren’t you?” The musclemen filed out of the lab through the splintered empty doorway. Walrus grabbed Sam’s sleeve and took him aside. “I don’t know what the hell is going on here, but I sure as hell intend to find out,” he snarled, looking back at Zaftig, who was conferring with Dr. Irving. He turned to the Ensign. “Sam, you’re smart. I want you to slip away from the group and track down some of these guys. Start with that blond big boy. Find out his story. What the hell is he, a test tube baby? Zaftig’s lab rat? No grown man should be walking around this goddamn bunker wearing only a little white handkerchief with his fucking balls hanging out, flexing and posing for himself in the mirror.” “Yes, sir. I don’t see any mirrors, sir.” “Damn it, man, don’t take me so literally. That’s what this big bodybuilder guys do, just walk around all day long flexing their muscles for themselves in the mirror. It’s goddamn gay, that’s what it is. The military doesn’t need that –“ “Actually, sir –“ “Don’t interrupt me. Okay, it doesn’t matter if he’s gay or not, if you’re going to get all P.C. on me, but I want to know who the hell these men are and what Zaftig has them doing. These aren’t soldiers from any regular Army I know about. They’d be hopeless in the Navy.” “I believe Zaftig is also in talks with the SEALS.” “Is he now? Is he now? Fine, let it be their problem. But in the mean time I want to know what this so-called protocol is. It isn’t natural! It isn’t even human.” “They looked pretty human to me, sir.” “Project Herculaneum. My ass. Group discipline shot to hell. Go ahead, get moving. I want you to follow these men and find out something about them. Even if it isn’t taxpayer money, this facility ought to be shut down. Goddamn it!” Sam wondered for a moment why the old man was so enraged. Old man sure has a bug up his butt. Hmmm. What’s that about? He let it go for the moment, filing it away as back-story, to be continued. Zaftig approach. “Admiral Walrus. Shall we go to my office? I believe you want to discuss what you’ve just seen.” Behind him Dr. Irving was unlocking a drawer and pulling out files, checking them hurriedly. I wonder what he’s looking for, thought Sam. “You’re goddamn right I want to discuss it. Men, follow me.” Half his retinue had already left the room for the nearest men's room, to take care of cleaning up - and perhaps more business. “Goddamn it!” he swore again. He started to head back to the auditorium. "Shaft, you're coming with me!" "Yes, sir," said Dr. Shaft weakly. “Admiral Walrus?” said Zaftig with preternatural sweetness. “This way.” He started toward a far door. “My office is just through here.” He walked to the door without looking back. The others hesitated and glanced at Walrus, who stared for a moment, and then stomped after Zaftig. Drs. Shaft and Irving followed hurriedly behind. As Walrus went he turned back to Sam. “Get moving, Ensign.” “Yes, sir. With pleasure, sir.” "I mean now!" "I'm on my way, sir." And he went through the door down the long, white corridor, where only moments before, the twenty muscle giants had disappeared.
  23. 228lbs

    Big Muscles Huge Heart Part 1

    Big Muscles, Huge heart pt1 I was at a loose end, just surfing the internet, when I decided to log into Recon,com, it’s a fetish website, and although I had little interest in S&M, fighting, leather, uniforms or Master Slave type shit, I did have a thing for big built guys. I was taking a look at the 100 muscle pics and one profile stood out, a fair haired white guy massive shoulders, 52 inch chest ,huge biceps (easily 19 inches), 5ft 8 ( I prefer guys under 6ft), top ( I am versatile bottom, and due to being hung, I usually end up doing all the fucking, my stats at the time were 5ft7 185lbs 44c 15.5 bis and 32w) all pluses aside from 2 major negatives, he is in an open relationship and is South Carolina, whilst I am up here in NYC. I will be frank I took a look at his profile pictures, and did get a massive hard on looking at his body, I decided to take the plunge and send him a cruise, to my surprise he responded, with a cruise on my profile page, I thought he was just being polite as it did state on his profile that he was looking for guys who were 100kg + (226lbs), I was short of that by 15kg, although at 5ft7 and regular gym goer, I was still deemed by most to be stocky. I decided to message him and introduce myself, he responded promptly and said I looked good, and that I should continue working out, we spoke about what we were into and I wasn’t shy about showing him my 8x6 uncut meat, I gave it a thumbs up but I got the impression he wasn’t too interested in cock pics, as he was top. but at the time I didn’t have any ass pics, as I found it difficult to take a selfie on my shite phone of an ass. We chatted a bit more eventually he introduced himself as Roger, told him my name was Tony he said he had to go, so I jerked off to his picture imagining being enveloped by the 115kg of muscle mass that he was. A couple of months passed and a new phone and I decided to sign up to growlr, looking through the hot guy section I saw his profile again, I decided to re introduce myself, he responded straight away with a woof, we exchanged messages again and this time exchanged numbers so we could exchange more pictures through whatsapp. he send a headless video of him wanking and shooting a big load into the air, I was imagining him holding me down and fucking that big load into my ass, I sent him back some videos of me flexing my biceps and chest which he said was nice and he wanted to see my legs, I recorded some more of me with a full body shot, he was disappointed in my legs and told me I need to work my legs more in the gym, then conversation went dead, I had my ego bruised but I used his suggestion as challenge to get bigger. Months passed and I still lusted after this Southern Hunk, I stepped up my training in the gym with more empathise on training my legs, I was already self conscious about them before he pointed it out, I started training them twice a week, and within a few months my thighs had grown from 24 inches unto 26, still a long way off from his 30 inch monsters, I was happy with the results and had all but forgotten about him, when I was just looking through my phone and saw his number, I decided I would throw caution to the wind and send my progress pics. I sent 5 pics but didn’t get any response, so I assumed he was not interested, then a few days later I got a woof and a thumbs up, and he complimented me on my progress, i told him that I was pleased that he was impressed by my progress, but I am still nowhere as big as I want to be and that I was toying with the idea of going on a cycle as I wanted to get a lot bigger, and bigger quicker, He also told me that his relationship was over and his ex was a complete Jerk Off, his ex was always boasting about being a powerlifter, but his training regime consisted of doing 2 set of leg press, taking a picture to post on Facebook, whatsapp and growlr, taking steroids, Hgh but eating shit like Mcdonalds and Wendys. He said the guy must see something different to what everybody else saw, His ex thought he was built like a young Scot Mendelson but looked like a white Biggie Smalls. The only reason why his ex had a flock of followers was for 2 reasons, one they were friends with my Southern hunk and added him out politeness or the later being that he could get his hands on steroids cheap, so bodybuilders, powerlifters and strongmen would kiss his arse to get cheap deals on gear. He said that if I needed any advice on what to take and how to take it he would be more than happy to help. It was at that point I thought it would be better if I rang him, as I was paranoid about talking about steroids on whatsapp, as us don't want to get into any legal trouble, so I asked if it was ok for me to ring him, he said it was fine, i don't know what i was expecting from the conversation, but he was softly spoken but oozed masculinity we talked about training, steriods and eventually spoke about music, it was strange that sex was;t mentioned at all, I felt good when I got off the phone, if at nothing else I felt I had made a new friend, and he was somebody I could talk about training and music with. We kept in contact for the next couple of months, and in June I decided to take the plunge and get some test, I managed to buy some from a friend from the gym, buying the gear was the first step, I was still shitting bricks about injecting myself, when I got off work the next Day I messaged my Bodybuilder friend, and told him I had some stuff, he was delighted and told me to FaceTime him the next day so he could take through the process of injecting myself for the first time. The next day came around and face timed my Southern friend, he asked if i had showered, which I had, if I had cotton and alcohol to clean the area of my ass check where the injection was going, I did what he suggested, took 1cl of test 400 into the syringe then changed the needle for a thinner one, then took the plunge and jabbed myself my first steroids, there was a bit of blood, but no pain. I thanked my sexy Southern Friend for his help, then we ended the conversation. I continued to go to the gym, and after a couple of weeks my bench had gone from 100kg to 140kg, I was feeling great every time I stepped on the scales my weight was going up, but my waist was staying around 34-36, by August I had gained 10kg and was unto 95kg, 210l lbs, 17 inch arms I had kept my bodybuilder pal informed of my progress, and one day I decided to give him a real treat, Due to being well hung I rarely got the opportunity to bottom, so in a desperate bid to get some sort of pleasure from my Ass hold I decided to buy a dildo, it had been years since I had got fucked, my last partner although a big strapping Bronx River hardman, was bottom, so having the feeling of something up there was a welcome pleasure. I also filmed it and sent it to my 115kg (245lb) fireplug muscle friend. His response was immediate and said it made him very horny, and loves ass, and has no interest in my cock, he said he’d love to fuck my ass, long and slow and despite being a big Strong Alpha Male, he said he is no beast, and likes to be more sensual when fucking a hot bottom. I was horned up as fuck at this news, so I asked him if we could meet, he said he would like that but I would have to visit him as work prevented him from going out of State without a lot of notice. I am a manager at the place where i work so I arranged cover with some of the other Managers so i could take some time out to go down South, I was looking forward to a couple of days of lifting eating and fucking. I told him what time I would be arriving at the Airport and he said he would meet there, I as the flight went on the more nervous I got, there was a little nagging at the back of my head that he wouldn't turn up, luckily for us both he did turn up and he looked even better in the flesh than he did in his pics, Facetime and photos on the internet did this man no justice, he was huge, he filled his clothes really nice, thick neck, massive shoulders, big thick thighs, respectable basket and a big beefy ass, he had the must stunning clear blue eyes in contrast to my Dark Brown ones, at that point I knew that it wasn’t just gonna be quick fuck, I knew I had found the one, and the search was over, this guy is the one but you will have to wait until the next instalment to find out what happens next
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..